Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924)

Source and licence

share: publiclycopolitan

Source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/New Testament/ERA36.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_New_Testament/ERA36/pages

Attribution: Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Thompson d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbert_Thompson_(Egyptologist)) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text

10,222 lines · a line number is a link to itself

English: quoted translations are shown as they are, with their credit in the provenance; lines marked draft are language-model drafts made for this project (to be corrected), and alignment unchecked marks a quoted verse whose placement was not cross-checked. Check the Coptic before relying on any English line.

ref	L0 witness (OCR)	English
page 1
1	BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
2	AND EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT
3	TWENTY-NINTH YEAR, 1923
4	THE
5	GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN
6	ACCORDING TO
7	THE EARLIEST COPTIC MANUSCRIPT
8	EDITED WITH A TRANSLATION
9	BY
10	SIR HERBERT THOMPSON
11	LONDON
12	BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
13	UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, GOWER STREET, W. C. 1
14	AND
15	BERNARD QUARITCH
16	ⲓⲓ GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W,
17	1924
page 2
18	PRINTED BY
19	ADOLF HOLZHAUSEN
20	VIENNA (AUSTRIA)
page 3
21	BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
22	PATRON •
23	F.-M. VISCOUNT ALLENBY, G.C.B.,, G.C.M.G.
24	GENERAL COMMITTEE (*Executive
25	Lord AsercrompY
26	Henry Barrour
27	Prof. R. C. BosANQUET
28	*Prof. J. B. Bury
29	#SomeRs CLARKE
30	Epwarp Cropp
31	Mrs. J. W. CrowrooT
32	Sir W. Bovp DAWwkINS
33	#Miss ECKENSTEIN
34	Sir Gregory Ⲕⲟⲃⲧⲃⲕ
35	Sir James Frazer
36	Prof. Percy GARDNER
37	*Prof. Ernest Garoner (Chairman)
38	Lorp Ⲃⲓⲫⲏⲟⲣ ⲟⲕ GLOUCESTER
39	Rt. Hon. Sir Georce Ⲧ. Ⲉⲟ
40	Mrs. J. R. Green
41	Rt. Hon. F.-M. Lorp GrENFELL
42	Mrs. F. Li, ⲤⲈⲕⲓⲃⲕⲓⲧⲏ
43	Dr. A. C. Happon
44	Dr. D. Ⲉ. HocarTH
45	ⲅⲁⲓ Ⲙⲟ
46	‘Baron A. von Hiern
47	Prof, A. S. Ⲙⲛⲧ
48	Mrs. C. H. W. ⲟⲏⲛⲃ
49	Sir Henry Miers
50	J. G. Mune
51	Members)
52	Ⲕⲟⲃⲃⲕⲧ Ⲙⲙⲟⲛ
53	Prof. MonTaGUE
54	#Miss M. A. MURRAY
55	P. E. NEwBERRY
56	F. W. Prrcrvar
57	Dr. Pincurs
58	Sir G. W. ProTHERO
59	Dr. G. A. Ⲕⲕⲓⲃⲛⲃⲕ
60	Prof. Sir F. W. Ringway
61	*H. ⲧⲟⲛ ]ⲟⲛⲃ5
62	Mrs. Strong
63	Lady Tirarp
64	E. Towry WHYTE
65	Honorary Director—Prof. Sir FLINDERS PRTRIE
66	Honorary Treasurer *C. H. Corserr J.P.
67	Honorary Secretary—1.apv PrTRIE
68	AMERICAN BRANCH
69	THE EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT
70	President
71	James Henry Breastep, Pu.D.
72	Vice-Presidents
73	Cuarces . ⲛⲓⲛⲉ, D.D,, LL.D.
74	Benjamin Ⲣⲃ Waeerer, Pu.D., L.H.D., LL.D.
75	ⲓⲓ Coprev Winstow, ⲏ.. LHD. LL.D.
76	Wigan J. Ⲙⲟ, PaD., Sc.D, LL.D.
77	Epmusp J. James, Pu.D., LL.D.
78	F. W. ⲏⲓ, Pa.D.
79	Hon. Secretary
80	Prof. Ⲙⲓⲧⲥⲏⲕⲓ Carrorr, Pu.D.
81	a¥
page 4
82	PUBLICATIONS
83	OF THE EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT AND
84	BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
85	IL
86	III.
87	Iv.
88	VL
89	VIL
90	VIII.
91	IX.
92	XL
93	XIL
94	XIII.
95	XIV.
96	XV.
97	XVI
98	XVIL
99	XVIIL
100	XIX.
101	XX.
102	XXL
103	XXII
104	XXIII,
105	XXIV.
106	XXV.
107	XXVI
108	XXVIL
109	XXVIIL
110	XXIX.
111	XXX.
112	XXXI.
113	XXXII
114	XXXII,
115	XXXIV.
116	XXXV.
117	XXXVI
118	XXXVII
119	ⲑ̅
120	. BALLAS, 1895; by J. E. QumeLL. (Out of print; obtainable in joint volume
121	BALLAS, by W. M. F. Perrie. 68 plates. 20s. net.)
122	THE RAMESSEUM, 1896; by J. E. Quiet. (Out of print.)
123	EL KAB, 1897; by J. E. QuissLL.
124	HIERAKONPOLIS I, 1898; text by W. M. F. P. 43 plates. zos nel ⲉ
125	. HIERAKONPOLIS II, 1899; by F. W. Green and J. E. Quer. 3g plates (4 coloured and
126	20 photographic).
127	EL ARABAH, 1900; by J. Garsranc. ϥⲟ plates. 16s nef. (Out of print.)
128	MAHASNA, 1901; by J. Garstane and Kurr ⲧⲏⲕ. 43 plates. (Out of print.)
129	TEMPLE OF THE KINGS, 1902; by A St. Groree Cavrrein. 24 plates. 16s. nef. (Out of print.)
130	THE OSIREION, 1903; by Marcarer A. Murrav. 37 plates. 25.
131	. SAQQARA MASTABAS \|, 1904; by M. A. Murray; and GUROB, by L. Loat. 64 plates. 3os. .c
132	SAQQARA MASTABAS 11, 1905; by Hoa Petrie. (fz preparation.)
133	HYKSOS AND ISRAELITE CITIES, 1906; by W. M. Fuwpers Petrie and J. Garrow Duncan,
134	40 plates. 255. nef. In double volume with ⲟϥ plates. 45s. nef. (This latter is out of print.)
135	GIZEH AND RIFEH, 1907; by W. M. Frinoers Petrie, ϥⲟ plates. 25. nef. In double volume
136	with 109 plates. ⲟ.
137	ATHRIBIS, 1908; by W. M. Frinpers Perrie, J, H. Warker and E. B. Knoser. 43 plates. 255. nef.
138	(Out of print.)
139	MEMPHIS 1, 1908; by W.M. F. Petrie and J. H. Warker. 54 plates. 25.
140	QURNEH, 1909; by W. M. F. Petrie and J. H. Warker. 56 plates. (Out of print.)
141	THE PALACE OF APRIES (MEMPHIS . 1909; by W.M. Frivpers Perrie and J. H. Ⲛⲇⲓⲕⲃⲕ.
142	35 plates. 25.
143	MEYDUM AND MEMPHIS (III), 1910; by ⲩ M. F. Petrie, E. Mackay, and G. WAINWRIGHT.
144	47 plates. 25.
145	HISTORICAL STUDIES, 1910. 25 plates. 25.. (Studies, vol. ii.)
146	ROMAN PORTRAITS (MEMPHIS ⲓ) 1911; by W. M. F. Perri. 35 plates. 25...
147	THE LABYRINTH AND GERZEH, 1911; by W. M. F. Perrie, E. Mackay, and G. Ⲛⲇⲓⲛⲩⲕⲓⲉⲃⲧ.
148	52 plates. 25.
149	PORTFOLIO OF HAWARA PORTRAITS. 24 coloured plates. sos. #ef.
150	TARKHAN ⲓ AND MEMPHIS V, 1912; by W. M. F. Petrie. ⲃⲓ plates. 25s. net.
151	HELIOPOLIS I AND KAFR AMMAR, 1912; by W. M. F. Prrrie. 58 plates. 25s. nef.
152	RIQQEH AND MEMPHIS VI, 1913; by R. Ⲕⲛⲉⲕⲓⲃⲁⲥⲏ, Hwoa Perri, M. A. Murray, and
153	VW. M. F. PETRIE. 2 plates. 25.
154	TARKHAN II, 1913; by W. M. F. Perrie. 72 plates. 25.
155	LAHUN I, THE TREASURE, 1914; by Guy Brunton. 23 plates (8 coloured). 63s. nef.
156	HARAGEH; by R. Excrtsaca and B. Gunn. ⲃⲓ plates. 25s. wef
157	SCARABS AND CYLINDERS, 1915; by W. M. F. Petrie. 73 plates. 32.
158	TOOLS AND WEAPONS, 1916; by W. M. F. PeTriz. ⲧ plates. 35.
159	PREHISTORIC EGYPT, 1917; by W. M. F. PeTrie. 53 plates. 25s. zel,
160	CORPUS OF PREHISTORIC POTTERY; by W. M. F. Perriz. 58 plates. 255. el
161	LAHUN II, THE PYRAMID, 1920; by W.M. F. Perrig, G. Brunton, M. A. Murray, 75 plates. 25s. nef.
162	SEDMENT I, 1921; by W. M. F. Perrie and G. Brunton. 47 plates. 25s. net.
163	SEDMENT II, 1921; by W. M. F. Petrie and G. Brunton. 43 plates. 25s. net.
164	THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN, COPTIC Ⲙ︦. by Sir Herserr THomeson. ⲟ plates. 25s. nef
165	TOMBS OF THE COURTIERS AND OXYRHYNCHUS. (/# Press.)
166	Subscriptions of One Guinea for the Annual Single Volumes, or Two Guineas for the Two Annual Volumes,
167	are received by the Hon. Secretary, at the Edwards Library, University College, Gower Streel, London, W.C.,
168	where also copies of the above works can be oblained.
page 5
169	I wish to render my grateful thanks to Sir FLINDERS
170	PETRIE for entrusting to me the editing of this papyrus;
171	to the Rey. R. KiLcour D. D. and the British and Foreign
172	Bible Society for giving me ready access to the original
173	manuscript; and to the Rey. GEOrRGE HORNER whose
174	elaborate editions of the Coptic text of the New Testament
175	have so greatly lightened my work. HT
page 6
176	CONTENTS
177	PAGE
178	The Discovery of the Papyrus, by Sir Frinoers Perri . . . . . . ix
179	Introduction:
180	I. The ⲡⲓⲡⲙⲃⲥⲓⲓ̈.......................... xi
181	2. Palaeography and date. .................... xiii
182	3. The text . ov viv ve ieee see te a ... ϫⲓ
183	4. The ϥⲓaⲓⲉⲥ......................... .... Xviil
184	5. The version ..... ..................... xxi
185	6. Conclusion . . «vv vii i vt iit ii eee xX viii
186	Collation with the Greek text. ............. ........ xxxi
187	The Coptic text with interleaved plates. . . ............. I
188	Coptic glossary « .............................. 45
189	English translation . ............ ....... ....... 53
page 7
190	THE DISCOVERY OF THE PAPYRUS
191	ABOUT twenty-seven miles south of Asyut, half-
192	way between Cairo and Aswan the cliffs on the
193	east side of the Nile rise in precipices from the
194	plain, with parallel spurs projecting into the culti-
195	vation. Near the village of Hamamieh, close to a
196	large wady or ravine, one of these spurs, covered
197	with limestone detritus, has been used as a ceme-
198	tery in Predynastic, early Dynastic and Roman
199	times, When Mr. Guy Brunton was clearing this
200	in March 1923 for the British School of Archaeo-
201	logy, a broken crock was found, buried 18 inches
202	under the surface, in the neighbourhood of the
203	Roman or early Coptic graves. The pot is of red
204	pottery painted pale buff, with a decoration in black
205	of bands and spots, which cannot unfortunately be
206	closely dated. Mr. Brunton’s assistant, Mr. Starkey,
207	in emptying the dust from the pot found that it
208	contained a little package of papyrus wrapped in
209	rag, and tied with thread. It was very fragile; the
210	outer parts were dark brown, and partly decayed.
211	It was therefore brought to England in the original
212	wrapping as it was found, to minimise risks in
213	transport. The clearance of the ground was com-
214	pleted by Mr. Brunton in December 1923, and
215	brought to light traces of crude brick walls in the
216	immediate neighbourhood, with one carved lime-
217	stone capital of Byzantine style. Apparently an
218	early church had stood here; and in the rubbish
219	was found a small bronze censer with chains. The
220	pot, the capital, and the censer will all be published
221	in the forthcoming volumes on the excavations at
222	Qau el Kebir.
223	At University College, on my removing the strips
224	of crumbling linen rag in which the papyrus lay,
225	it was seen to be a tall narrow book of leaves
226	stitched together, which had been sharply doubled
227	twice over, across the height of it. Being stitched
228	at the back, the leaves had skewed in folding and
229	the prospect looked discouraging. It could not be
230	opened in the least without cracking. Damping to
231	render it flexible was a risk, as too much moisture
232	would have made the two layers separate, or have
233	reduced it to pulp. Damp cotton wool was there-
234	fore used, from which all spare moisture had been
235	squeezed; this was tousled as loose as possible,
236	packed on the edges of the leaves, and the whole
237	wrapped in a cloth. After a few days, the papyrus
238	had absorbed enough moisture to enable it to be
239	slightly unbent. Similar damp wool was then placed
240	in the middle, where the folds were sharpest. After
241	several days more, the whole mass could be flattened
242	out, without producing any fresh breaks. On se-
243	parating the MS. into sheaves, where the leaves
244	would part, the portions were interleaved in an
245	old volume of soft paper, to dry flat. It was then
246	seen that the subject was the Coptic version of
247	the Gospel according to St. John. After some days
248	of drying, the leaves could then be safely separated.
249	Meanwhile, the largest” leaf was measured, and
250	glass plates were prepared, large enough to allow
251	of laying a border of card around each leaf, twice
252	as thick as the leaf, so that pressure of the glass
253	would not crush the papyrus. After temporarily
254	fastening the pairs of glasses together, the whole
255	was studied by Sir Herbert Thompson, who re-
256	arranged any misplaced fragments, and made his
257	working copy. On return to me, the fragments of
258	each leaf were strapped together so that the leaf
259	could be shifted as a whole, numbers were placed
260	on each page according to the original pagination,
261	and all the paper was browned to avoid contrast.
262	Mr. Emery Walker undertook the photographing
263	at University College, and I shifted each leaf into
264	position, almost flat, and reversed it to expose each
265	side. The glasses were then finally bound over at
266	the edges. The total loss, even from the most rotten
267	b
page 8
268	ϫ THE DISCOVERY OF THE PAPYRUS.
269	and fragile parts, was not a thousandth of the
270	whole amount that was found.
271	The condition of the papyrus showed that it had
272	been greatly worn. The first three leaves were
273	missing when it was folded up, and probably as
274	many were lost from the end. The back leaf was
275	half broken away; a leaf near the end had come
276	loose, and was laid in at about two-thirds through
277	the volume. The rubbed surface of these latter
278	leaves showed how much worn they had become
279	by sliding on a reading desk. The height of the
280	MS. indicates that it was for Church use, rather
281	than a private copy. It appears that, when too de-
282	fective for regular reading, it had been set aside,
283	and buried reverently in the cemetery.
284	On hearing of the discovery, a member of the
285	Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society
286	suggested that the collection of MSS. in the library
287	of that Society would be a fitting place for such
288	a document. The importance of it as the oldest
289	Coptic MS. of a gospel, was also felt by other
290	members of the Committee, and especially by the
291	librarian, Dr. Kilgour, Among the Committee ⲣⲉⲓ-
292	sonally a contribution was made to the British
293	School to enable the present publication to be
294	carried out as completely as possible. The MS. is
295	now immediately accessible to any scholar, in the
296	well-lighted library of the Society in Queen Vic-
297	toria 3. London, where it is stored with other
298	important MSS. in a fire-proof safe. The conditions
299	and surroundings thus secured seem to be especially
300	suitable for such a manuscript.
301	FLINDERS PETRIE.
page 9
302	INTRODUCTION
303	ⲓ. THE MANUSCRIPT?)
304	THE Papyrus is referred to in this Introduction
305	as Q. It is a book in Codex form of which 43 leaves,
306	or fragments thereof, are extant out of a volume
307	which originally contained 100 numbered pages,
308	or so leaves, besides in all probability one or two
309	unnumbered leaves at beginning and end.
310	The text begins at ch. IL. 12 on a page numbered 7
311	and ends at ch. XX. 20 on ⲣ. 36. Therefore it is
312	clear that six numbered pages, i. e. 3 leaves of text
313	are missing at the beginning.
314	We can tell the structure of the book by the
315	fibres of the papyrus. As all papyrus consists of
316	two layers of fibres at right angles to each other,
317	one face of a papyrus leaf presents fibres running
318	in a horizontal direction and the other face in a
319	vertical direction. These are denoted by H and V
320	respectively. In the present MS. every leaf is
321	numbered and all the leaves bearing numbers up
322	to so are VH, that is, they have vertical fibres on
323	the recto, or first side of the leaf and horizontal
324	fibres on the verso; all leaves after ϧⲟ are HV;
325	therefore pages so and 51 are both H, and formed
326	part of one sheet originally, folded so as to make
327	a double leaf. And so we learn that the book was
328	made by taking 25 square sheets of papyrus about
329	T Abbreviations:
330	Q, the papyrus here edited.
331	W, the Washington MS, of the Gospels. The remaining symbols
332	of the Greek and Latin New Testament manuscripts are the
333	usual ones.
334	0, the Koridethi Gospels, Greg. 038, Sod. ¢ 050.
335	Sa, Sahidic.
336	Bo, Bohairic.
337	ⲙ. E., Middle Egyptian.
338	Gr, Greek.
339	hiomoeot., homoecoteleuton.
340	Ⲓⲥ, lacuna.
341	superl., superlineation.
342	10 inches each way and laying them one above
343	the other, each with its horizontal fibres upwards,
344	and then folding the whole mass in half so as to
345	form a volume of a single gathering or quire. It
346	must have been a clumsy sort of book; but the
347	method seems to have prevailed for a time when
348	the codex form of book was first introduced, though
349	our evidence does not allow us to say that it pre-
350	ceded the method of multiple quires laid side
351	by side.
352	The transition from the ancient roll form of
353	manuscript (still used for reading the law and the
354	prophets in Jewish synagogues) to the codex form
355	is still somewhat obscure. It would almost seem to
356	have been in some way bound up with the spread
357	of Christianity. At any rate very few Christian
358	literary fragments written on rolls have survived,
359	and this is the more remarkable when we consider
360	what the Jewish tradition was. The remains of the
361	Pastor of Hermas in Greek at Berlin are parts of
362	an original roll: and the second set of “Sayings
363	of Jesus” (P. Ox. No. 654) is written on the back
364	of a papyrus roll. In Coptic there is in Paris a
365	papyrus with four columns of extracts from the
366	second book of Maccabees in the Achmimic dialect;
367	what remains is only about 20 inches long and
368	probably it never was a complete ⲟ and the
369	same remark applies to the papyrus fragment with
370	extracts from a Coptic version of the Didache re-
371	cently acquired by the British Museum.? The roll-
372	form continued to be uscd for legal and other
373	documents to a much later date; but we are deal-
374	ing only with Christian literary texts. The codex-
375	I Lacav, B. I. F. A. VIII, The other fragments in Paris published
376	originally by Bouriant and re-edited by Lacau, are written on the
377	backs of old rolls which have been pasted back to back and formed
378	into the leaves of a codex.
379	2 Journ. Theol. St. XXV. 225.
380	ϯ
page 10
381	ⲡ
382	form of book is generally supposed to have been
383	suggested by the waxed tablets, which were used
384	either in pairs (diptychs) or in larger numbers
385	fastened together by cords passed through holes
386	bored in the hinder wooden edges.’ Such a group
387	of tablets seems to have been known as a codex,
388	and the name was passed on to the papyrus or
389	vellum leaves arranged in the same fashion. But
390	for the more convenient holding together of a
391	number of leaves, the system above described of
392	folding sheets of papyrus into double leaves and
393	placing them one inside the other was adopted in
394	some parts of Egypt.?
395	Very few of these single-quire books are known.
396	There exist in Coptic:—
397	i. Berlin. Epistle I Clement (Achmimic), papyrus,
398	end of cent. IV, edited by Carl Schmidt (Texte
399	ⲛ. Unters. XXXII).
400	ii. Berlin. The book of Proverbs (Achm.), papyrus,
401	still unpublished.
402	iii, Berlin. A gnostic papyrus of cent. V, also ⲙⲡ-
403	published (C. Schmidt, «. s., p. 7).
404	iv. Cairo. Inst, Miss. Arch. Frang. Epistola Aposto-
405	lorum, pap. of cent. IV—V, ed. Ⲥ. Schmidt, 7. U.
406	XLIIIL
407	ⲩ. Heidelberg. Acta Pauli, ed. C. Schmidt, 1914.
408	Greek examples of single-quired books Ϥⲉ-
409	i. Brit. Mus. = P. OX. Nos. 208 ϯ- 1781, pap. frag-
410	ments of the Gospel of St. John of cent. III,
411	ii, J.P.Morgan coll, an Iliad papyrus, cent. Ⲡⲓ-
412	iii. Stockholm. A work on chemistry.
413	The last two instances are quoted from Schubart,
414	Das Buch bei den Griechen und Rémern? 1g21.> On
415	Pp. 129 he states that the size of the sheets was
416	graduated, being largest in the outer ones and
417	progressively smaller towards the middle of the
418	book so as to give ‘space for an equal amount of
419	text on each leaf, and this seems to have been the
420	case with Q, but the condition of the edges is for
421	ⲓ BirT, Das antike Buchwesen, 1882, p. 95. KENYON, Palaco-
422	graphy of Greek Papyri, 1899, ⲣ. 24. E. MAUNDE THOMPSON,
423	Introd. to Greek and Latin Palacography, 1912, ⲣ. 51.
424	2 One cannot say that the single-quire preceded the multiple-quire
425	codex as the latter appears quite as early as the former, e, g. the
426	Odyssey of John Rylands Libr. cent. III—IV is multiple quire
427	(Greek Papryi of the J. Ryl Libr. ed. A. S. Hunt No. 53).
428	3 H. I BELL in an excellent résumé of the subject in The Library
429	N. S., X. (1909), p. 303 seq. mentions that there is an example as
430	late as the VIIIth cent. in the Brit. Mus. among the Aphrodite
431	papyri (Cat. Greek Pap, IV. No. 1419).
432	INTRODUCTION.
433	the most part too imperfect to allow of demon-
434	stration, ?
435	Each leaf of Q measured originally about ⲓⲟ
436	inches (250 mm.) in height by about 5 inches
437	(125 mm.) in width. The text was written in a single
438	column covering about ⲃ inches (210 mm.) by
439	31 inches (85 mm.). There were from 33 to 37 lines
440	on a page. Each page was numbered, as is also
441	the case with the Acta Pauli and the Epistola
442	Apostolorum.
443	There was no division of the text either by
444	chapter-numbers or by enlargement of initial letters,
445	or by extrusion of them into the margin, The only
446	mark is a > inserted at the ends of lines in 18 in-
447	stances: their purpose is obscure, for they are not
448	used, as in other MSS., merely to fill up short
449	lines; the number of letters in a line varies from
450	ⲓⲓ to 25, and they are not used in specially short
451	lines. They have no relation to the tituli of the
452	Gospel, to the ⲛ B divisions nor the Eusebian
453	sections, nor to any lections that we know later.
454	Once what is apparently the same sign is placed
455	at the beginning of a line corresponding to our VI. 1.
456	The only punctuation is a high point; a colon
457	seems to be used once on ⲣ.. perhaps a mis-
458	take. The apostrophe so often found both in Greek
459	and Coptic early MSS. is also found here above
460	ⲕ AM 3,10, p Ⲧ, ⲫ, seemingly to guide the
461	reader, when reading aloud, since there is no word-
462	division, but the principles of its use have never
463	yet been adequately explained. A circumflex ac-
464	cent is found occasionally over Gl when it stands
465	for the verb “come,” as elsewhere (BM. Or. 7594,
466	“Jonah; Rahlfs, Psalmenfr. p. 16), and over O the
467	qualitative of ⲉⲓⲣⲉ, doubtless to mark them as such.
468	The only contractions used are IHC, XC, ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦
469	The superlineation for N at the end of the line is
470	never employed.
471	The MS. is written in one hand throughout and
472	all the corrections are by the hand of the writer.
473	The scribe was not exemplary; his list of errors
474	I There are slight fragments of the fine cord with which the
475	manuscript was sewn still in situ on leaves -22, 23—24, 77—78
476	and -ϥ and there are numerous holes on the inner edges
477	which show that the sheets were held together, not as one would
478	expect by threads carried vertically through the centre of the sheet,
479	but the inner margins were pierced by a number of holes and the
480	threads carried across, so that when opened the pages showed
481	threads passing horizontally across the backs of the leaves, The
482	same arrangement of threads is seen depicted in several mosaics re-
483	presenting open volumes nearly contemporary with Q. Cf. WILPERT,
484	Die romischen Mosaiken und Malereien, 1916, pl. 47, 85, 89 ⲉⲥ
page 11
485	INTRODUCTION.
486	is considerable (see next col.), and the omissions due
487	to scribal error are unduly numerous, though it is
488	possible and even likely that some of these are
489	due to the scribe of his exemplar. He occasionally
490	crosses out an error with a diagonal line, e.g. in
491	V. 45, X. 37, XL 2 XIV, 6, XVIII 6, 36.
492	2. PALAEOGRAPHY AND DATE
493	THE handwriting bears a strong resemblance to
494	that of Vaticanus, allowance being made for the
495	fact that one is on papyrus and the other on vellum.
496	Consequently in Q therc is not the same perfect
497	regularity of letter-form that we find in B., The
498	principal points of difference are: —
499	B is usually not quite closed at the top; in Vat.
500	always closed.
501	€ shows a tendency to squareness at the top
502	and for the foot to be small compared with the
503	overhanging top. In Vat. it is a fair half-circle.
504	M is square and very similar in both MSS. The
505	round ⲙ occurs twice in Q, on ⲣ. ⲗ̄ the seventh line
506	from the bottom in the word MA, and on ⲣ. NA
507	the fourteenth line from the bottom in KOCMOC.
508	N is usually a little wider than square, and when
509	broad the diagonal tends to sag.
510	% has a marked serif at the top; in Vat. the top
511	is quite flat.
512	C like € shows a tendency to flatness at the top.
513	ⲩ is rather large and less regular than in Vat,
514	Ⲱ is usually small and written well above the
515	line; in Vat. on the line.
516	Among early Coptic MSS. the hand of Q comes
517	nearest to. BM. Or. 7594 (Deut.-Jonah-Acts) and to
518	the Berlin Clement; of the two closer to Clement,
519	but it is not so heavy as either of them.
520	The complete reproduction of the papyrus renders
521	it unnecessary to enter into further detail.
522	Sir Frederic Kenyon has given me an estimate
523	of the date based on the study of photographs of
524	the original; and he kindly allows me to quote
525	from his letter. He writes: —
526	“The manuscript to which the writing is most
527	akin is the Codex Vaticanus. There is the same
528	simplicity, the same rounded forms, the same
529	slight irregularities in length of lines (though
530	that is not peculiar to Vaticanus), and a very
531	similar general appearance. The only sign of a
532	rather later date is a tendency to enlarge such
533	letters as ⲯ and ⲫ, which becomes more marked
534	XIII
535	in manuscripts of the fifth and later centuries.
536	Taking therefore the second quarter of the fourth
537	century as the probable date of the Vaticanus,
538	I should be inclined to assign the St. John to
539	the third quarter; though you know well that
540	dogmatism is entirely out of place in these matters,
541	and that a precise assignment of dates is not
542	possible in dealing with manuscripts of this class
543	and period. The hand is, however, so like the
544	normal Greek hands (which is not the case with
545	most Coptic MSS.), and is so evidently the work
546	of a trained scribe, that one may feel more con-
547	fidence in assigning a date to it than is often
548	possible with Coptic scripts.”
549	3. THE TEXT OF THE MANUSCRIPT
550	ALL manuscripts have peculiar readings, and the
551	earlier the MS., usually the more numerous they are.
552	The first task, however, is to clear out of the
553	way those peculiarities which are due to the scribe.
554	It is not always quite easy to determine the border
555	line and to distinguish between errors and variants.
556	Here follows a list of the errors, or what appear
557	to be such:—
558	IIL. ϩⲓ ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ 2° for ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ (v. 1.7).
559	V. 30 ⲉⲓⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ for ⲉⲉⲓϣⲓⲛⲉ probably; the Fut.
560	IIT is inadmissible with ⲉⲛ.
561	VI. 3:1 ⲁⲩϯ for ⲁϥϯ.
562	— 04 ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ for NETPII. as elsewhere.
563	VIL ⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛ... ABAA makes nonsense
564	and is omitted by all others.
565	ⲇⲓⲁⲥⲡⲟⲣⲓⲇ.
566	ⲡⲗⲁⲛⲁ for ⲣ︦ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲛⲇ.
567	— 49 ⲙⲏϣⲉ omitted.
568	— 52 ⲟⲩⲛ for MN.
569	VIIL 12 ⲉϥⲥⲉϫⲉ for ⲁϥⲥⲉϫⲉ.
570	— 23 OYABAX 1° for 2ENABAA.
571	— 45 X.€ omitted after ⲇⲉ.
572	IX. ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧ. for ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧ.
573	-5 OYA omitted before ANAK 2°,
574	-ϥⲟ ⲁⲛⲁⲛⲁⲛ for ANAN, but conceivably there
575	is conflation here, as three Sa MSS. read
576	AN alone, and the scribe may have taken
577	the final AN to be Sa ⲟⲛ.
578	X. 9 ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ for ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ.
579	— — TCEKO for ⲧⲉⲕⲟ.
580	— 32 ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ for ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ.
581	— 33 ⲟⲩⲉⲉ for XEYA?
582	— 38 WATE for GPWATETN.
583	— 47
page 12
584	ⲦⲈ omitted after ⲇⲉ.
585	ⲛⲉϥⲛⲉⲩ for ⲉⲛⲉⲩ.
586	ⲁⲩⲱ 2° should be deleted.
587	Ⲉ omitted before ⲡⲁⲣⲭ.
588	ϩⲛ̄ for ϫⲓⲛ.
589	Ⲉⲃⲟⲗ omitted before ϩⲛⲧⲭⲱⲣⲁ.
590	ⲛⲏⲉⲓ omitted after PAIAKONI (v. L.?).
591	ⲉϥⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ (Fut. III), error for Fut. II or
592	Circumstantial (cf. V. 30 above). Sa has
593	ⲉⲧϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲧⲓⲣⲱⲩ.
594	ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ for MAEIE.
595	NNOYMA for NOYMA.
596	ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ for ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ.
597	ⲛ̄ⲙϣⲱⲡⲉ for ϥⲛⲁϣ. (dialect? cf. X VL. 20).
598	ⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ for ⲧϥ̄ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ.
599	XVL 4 ⲙⲡⲟⲩϫⲟⲟⲩ for ⲙⲡⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ.
600	— 7 ⲇ[ⲉⲓϫⲱ], if correct reading, probably
601	error for ⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ.
602	ⲙⲣⲣⲓⲧϥ for MPPIT.
603	— 33
604	— 55
605	XII. 26
606	XIV. 21
607	— 23
608	XV. 7
609	— 10
610	ⲍ
611	Next follows a list of readings peculiar to 0.
612	These frequently may be a mere error of the scribe
613	who heedlessly writes ⲙⲉⲓ for pel, ⲟⲧ for adicis
614	&c., or vice versa. But many readings, once ‘“pe-
615	culiar,” have found support in later-discovered
616	MSS. and then at once they begin to have an
617	importance, not on their own account necessarily,
618	but as showing a possible connection between the
619	MSS. containing them. A striking instance occurs
620	in Q. A curious omission of an important verse
621	(Jo. IX. 38) and the initial words of v. 3g first came
622	ⲟ light in the Old Latin MS. of the gospels at
623	" Verona (b) of the VIth cent. published by Bianchini
624	in 1749. It is very common for a verse to be omitted
625	and it occasioned no remark. In 1863 Tischendorf
626	published the complete text of Sinaiticus (ⲛ) cent.
627	IV—YV, which showed the same words to be miss-
628	ing. He notes that they have been added by a later
629	hand. In his eighth critical edition of the New Testa-
630	ment (1869) his note mentions the omission in ⲛ
631	and b and he adds that some of the words are
632	also missing in a later Old Latin MS. (1) now at
633	Breslau. Still it was a curiosity and not yet a pro-
634	blem. In 1912 Prof Ⲙ︦. A. Sanders of Michigan
635	published the first edition of the important Greek
636	manuscript of the gospels now at Washington (W)
637	otf the Vth cent. and precisely the same words again
638	are missing. And now Q exhibits the same pheno-
639	menon; and this omission occurring in two of the
640	most important Greek uncials, and in two manu-
641	scripts of different versions, all documents of cent.
642	INTRODUCTION.
643	IV-—VI becomes a problem, which will hardly be
644	answered until we know considerably more of the
645	early history of the N. T. text than we do as yet.
646	The peculiar readings (scribal errors being
647	omitted as well as the more important omissions,
648	which are included in the list of omissions, below
649	ⲣ. ⲩⲩ are:—
650	II. 14 ⲉ oxen and the sheep and the doves”...
651	Sa Bo om the article, with A B &c.; 8 has
652	the article before wpofaza.
653	“the things which he has done in the
654	light” instead of “done in God.”
655	III, 21
656	IV. 10 om “to thee” after “saith.”
657	— 42 “we believe thee not the more because
658	of thy word”... “thee” is omitted else-
659	where.
660	— 4g om the title “Lord” before “come down.”
661	One Bo MS. has the same omission.
662	— 52 om “yesterday.”
663	V. ϩ om “and walked.”
664	— 18 “seek” instead of “were seeking.”
665	— 28 om ⲁ this” after “marvel not”,
666	— 32 “but another beareth witness” &c....the
667	rest omit ‘but.’
668	-ϥ “how then will ye be able” ⲉⲥ... the
669	rest omit “then.”
670	VI. 24 “when the multitude therefore saw Jesus
671	with them, they called to his disciples,
672	they and their boats; they went to
673	Caph.”
674	— 25 “how camest thou hither?” instead of
675	“when.”
676	— 26 “that ye may see signs.”
677	— 36 “that ye will see me and ye will not
678	believe;” future instead of past or present.
679	— 46 “No one has seen the Father,” probably
680	a marginal note from IL 18 copied into
681	the text.
682	-ⲓ ⲉⲩⲱ omitted.
683	— 61 ⲡⲉϩⲓ ⲧϩⲱⲧⲥ omitted.
684	— 63 “the words...are spirits and life.”
685	—~ 68 ⲱ is omitted.
686	VIL 42 “the Scripture saith.”
687	VIII 14 omits “to them.”
688	-- 18 omits “who sent.me.”
689	— 19 omits outs ⲓ
690	-ϥ ahha for ou.
691	— 44 (ⲉ liar” (with one Bo MS.) for “the
692	lie.”
693	— 53 “and the prophets” omitting “died.”
page 13
694	INTRODUCTION.
695	This is not a ⲥ error, as the Cop-
696	tic for “and” is a preposition lit. “with,”
697	which does not admit of a following verb.
698	VIIL 54 Ⲙⲉ is God” omitting the possessive
699	pronoun. If this is a corruption, it is
700	more probably from “our” than “your.”
701	IX. 4 “before the night come” instead of
702	“cometh the night.”
703	“his parents therefore. ..;” “therefore”
704	is omitted elsewhere.
705	“believe” (imperative) instead of “Dbe-
706	lievest thou?.”
707	“my father.”
708	“are saying’ for ‘were saying.”
709	“but they follow me” for “and.”
710	om “Lord”... also in v. 39.
711	“but Jesus speaks’ present instead of
712	perfect.
713	“believest thou me?” instead of “this.”
714	“to weep” instead of “in order that she
715	may weep there.”
716	“for the chief priests ⲥ. instead of
717	“but.”
718	om “Osanna.”
719	“the place to which I am going” for
720	“in which I am.” :
721	“I glorify” for “I glorified.”
722	—_— 22
723	— 35
724	X. 15
725	--ⲓ
726	ⲉⲩⲩ 27
727	XI. 3
728	— 13
729	— 26
730	-ⲓ
731	— 57
732	X11, 13
733	— 26
734	— 28
735	— 42 ⲟ ⲕⲱϩ ⲉⲩⲧⲟⲓ.
736	XIII. 28 add “with him” after ⲅ. avaxspevwy,
737	add “me” after ,,believest.”
738	“this commandment” instead of “my
739	commandments.”
740	“my Father” for “the F.”
741	“and they put you out of the syna-
742	gogue,” joining it to the preceding words.
743	Bo has “if they put” &c., but Sa follows
744	Gr in beginning a new sentence.
745	“of truth” omitted after “Spirit,” prob-
746	ably a scribe’s error as the words are
747	present in XIV, 17, XV. 26,
748	“why” instead of “concerning this.”
749	“ye will not ask of me” omitting “any-
750	thing.”
751	“I receive glory” present instead of
752	perfect tense—perhaps a difference of
753	rendering rather than of reading.
754	“will perish” future instead of preterite.
755	“was standing” omitting “with them.”
756	“they fell backwards upon the earth”
757	omitting ⲥⲧ ⲛⲑ
758	“the doctrine” for “his doctrine.”
759	XIV. 10
760	— 21
761	XVI 2
762	XVII. ⲓⲟ
763	XVIIL
764	XV
765	KXVIIL 23 “but” omitted before «if well”
766	— 35 “thy chief priests.”
767	— 37 ‘itis thou who sayest, Artthou a King?.”
768	XIX. 3 “giving him blows on his face.”
769	-ϭ “the officers and the chief priests” —
770	order.
771	“whom Jesus loved.”
772	“the disciples rejoiced” omitting con-
773	junctive particle.
774	“he said therefore again unto them, Peace
775	unto you.”
776	— 27 “bring thy finger to these places.”
777	— 26
778	XX. 20
779	— 26
780	OMISSIONS
781	OMISSIONS may be divided according to whether
782	they are due to the failings of the scribe or not.
783	The former class may be divided into those which
784	are due to what is called homoeoteleuton, arising
785	from the eye catching a similar group of letters in
786	two adjacent spots and passing unconsciously from
787	the one to the other, and those which are not due
788	to this particular failing. The latter have already
789	been recorded in the list of scribe’s errors above
790	(p. XIII). It remains to collect here (A) omissions
791	not due to scribal error, (B) omissions due to ho-
792	moeoteleuton.
793	A. Omissions arising from causes other than
794	scribal error.
795	i. The Ⲣⲉⲅⲓ̀ⲥⲟⲣⲉ de adultera (VII. 53—VIIL ⲓ)
796	is absent as in all early Oriental tradition.
797	ii. Verse V. 4 is omitted in common with all
798	other Coptic MSS. (except a few late Bohairic
799	ones), and with ⲕⲥ W 331573354 ⲟⲧϥ Vg
800	(2) Syr cu. The additional words at the end of
801	ⲅ. ⲭ... ⲩⲩ are omitted in common with all
802	Sa most Bo NABCL (but not W) 18 157 314
803	OL ϥ Syr cu.
804	iii. ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲉ in addressing Jesus is omitted in three
805	instances, IV. 49, XI. 3, 39. This is not so remark-
806	able as it looks at first- sight. Jesus is addressed
807	as wp: twenty-nine times in the Gospel, which in
808	the early Greek MSS, is always abbreviated to %.
809	The corresponding word in Coptic, though abbre-
810	viated frequently later, is written in full in manu-
811	scripts of this period and till much later. There-
812	fore the word itself would not drop out so easily
813	in Coptic as in Greek; but it does disappear in
814	Sa manuscripts in XIIL 25 (2 MSS.) and XIIL 37,
815	in single Bo manuscripts in IV. 19 (also in M. E.),
page 14
816	XVI
817	XI. 27 and XIV. 8. In Sinaiticus it drops out in
818	IV. 19, XIIL 6, 9, 37 and XXI. 21; in Vaticanus
819	once only XI. 21, in Alex. once (but perhaps it
820	was in its exemplar), in C once (perhaps twice),
821	in U once; in eleven minuscules once. So that it is
822	a frequent phenomenon; but rarely due probably
823	to carelessness of scribes so much as to bilingual
824	texts and insertions from marginal notes. In two
825	instances in which Q has it, XI, 21 and XIII. 37,
826	Westcott and Hort have omitted it in their mar-
827	ginal readings.
828	iv. IV. 11 Q om ϥ ywy with B and Syr sin.
829	ⲅ. VL. 68 Q om ⲓⲱⲓ without support, perhaps
830	a scribal error.
831	vi. IX. 38, 39 Q om ⲟ ⲟⲩⲉ con TOTIVL ϫⲱⲣⲓ ROL ⲡⲣ-
832	ⲥⲉⲗⲱⲩϥⲥⲉⲩ autw ⲭⲓ emey ⲟ Ⲓϥⲥⲟⲟϩ with ⲛ W OL b. OL
833	1* omits at ille ait credo dne and dixit ei ihs (inserted
834	by a later hand). I can find no reason for the
835	omission which would seem to owe its strange
836	distribution to the reactions of bilinguals. The union
837	of Q and b here is one of the strongest pieces of
838	evidence for the existence of an early Gr.-Lat.-
839	Coptic trilingual. But it throws no light on the
840	question how such an omission can have originated.
841	Cf. p. XIV supra.
842	vil. X. 1 Q “to the sheep” omitting ⲧ avig
843	without support.
844	viii. XII 13 Q omits weayve without support. In
845	the corresponding passage Mc XI. g the same word
846	is omitted by DOL bff, which suggests that there
847	was a tendency in some western texts to omit it,
848	_ probably from their not understanding the mean-
849	ing of the word. If so, the omission in Q may
850	possibly point to the influence of the Latin side of
851	a Lat.-Coptic bilingual.”
852	ix. XII. 42 Q omits opwg ϣⲉⲩⲧⲥⲓ wat
853	x. XVII 8 Q omits zat ⲉⲩⲩⲱⲥⲟⲩ with ⲛ ⲇⲁ
854	OL aeq Vg(R) Goth. :
855	xi, XVII ⲓⲓ Q omits ⲱ Jelwnag pot wa way ⲉⲩ
856	zug Syr sin Hil
857	xii. XVIII, 22 Q omits =ageornpuug. There is much
858	variation of reading here, but no support for the
859	omission,
860	xiii. XIX. 5 Q omits zat ⲗⲉⲩⲉⲓ autos dou ⲟ ϩⲣⲱⲡⲟϩ
861	with OL aeffr, again two versions and though a
862	Greek link has not yet been found, it points in
863	the same tri-lingual direction [D and d hiant].
864	xiv. XIX. 26 Q omits ⲩⲱϭⲓ in the words from the
865	cross to his mother. This omission occurs also in
866	U Cf. Me 541 kum (in talitha kum) disappears in WOL a g2
867	INTRODUCTION.
868	eleven out of about twenty Bo. MSS,, though the
869	word is present in all Sa. The only other support-
870	ing text is OL e; neither Cyprian nor any other
871	African authority seems to quote this text.
872	In addition to these the following, which are all
873	noticed in the list of readings supported mainly by
874	the versions (ⲣ. XX VII), may be mentioned here
875	viz. II. 12 (om zo ot pefgrar ϩⲧⲟ.) IV. 6 (om ovtwg),
876	IX. 21 (om ⲧⲥ spotnoons), X. 42 (om exer), XI. 22
877	(om 22) KIIL 37 (om o ⲡsⲧⲣoc).
878	B. Omissions due to homoeoteleuton:—
879	These are numerous; the frequent repetitions of
880	phrase in this gospel tend in most MSS. to make
881	this form of error more common than in any other
882	book of the New Testament. As there is no other
883	MS. in this dialect to control the missing words,
884	it was necessary to take the corresponding portions
885	of the Sahidic version and adapt them to the dia-
886	lectal forms of Q; hence some uncertainty exists
887	in one or two of the longer omissions as to the
888	exact number of letters missing. The corresponding
889	omitted Greek words will be found in the Greek
890	collation. The numbers in brackets immediately
891	after each extract is the number of missing letters.
892	ⲓ. IV. 40 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϭⲟⲩ MMEY (possibly ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ)
893	(12—13).
894	V. 18 ⲉϥϣⲱϣ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲛⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ (17).
895	VIL 3 ⲁⲩⲱ NETNNHY ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ (17).
896	4. VII -2 ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ ETETNCAYNE ⲉⲛ
897	ⲙⲙⲁϥ ANAK ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ
898	ϯϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲁϩⲧⲏϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲙⲉⲩ
899	ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲧⲁⲩⲇⲉⲓ (71).
900	ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ
901	ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲧⲟ ⲏ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ATO (39)
902	omitted also by ⲁ () Ⲃⲟ (ⲍ or 3),
903	MSTA. 28, 33, 69 al Syr pal
904	6. — 58 ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ
905	ϫⲉ (23).
906	ⲧⲛⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ (9).
907	ⲛⲓⲙⲡ(ⲉⲉⲓ)ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ( -2 ⲓ).
908	Bo reads ⲡ instead of ⲡⲉⲓ. omitted
909	also by (ⲓ) EF G13, 6g, 131 al.
910	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ (ⲉⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲉⲛ-
911	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ (or ⲣⲉⲓⲙⲁⲣⲃⲁⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ)
912	(28—32) i. ⲉ. the whole verse, omitted
913	also by (ⲓ) U 64, 126, 142, 472, 474
914	OL b.
915	OYCMAT ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲉⲓⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ
916	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ (ANAK) ⲛⲧⲁⲉⲓⲉⲉⲥ
917	ⲛⲏⲧⲛ (ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ) ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧⲛ ETETNA-
918	ⲙ
919	5. ⲠⲒ. 14
920	IX. 20
921	XII. 34
922	ϩⲟ ⲙ
923	ⲟ. XIII 15
page 15
924	ⲓ. XIII.
925	12. —
926	13. —
927	ⲓ. XIV,
928	15. —
929	16. XV.
930	17. —
931	18, —
932	19. XVI.
933	20. XVII.
934	21. —
935	22, XIX,
936	2. —
937	24. XX.
938	INTRODUCTION.
939	ⲉⲉⲥ NNETNEPHY (71—80) i. ⲉ. the
940	whole verse is omitted; but it is by
941	homoeotel. only if the text correspond-
942	ed to the Bo rather than the Sa.
943	2ⲟ-ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲓ ⲙⲡⲉϯⲛⲁⲧⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩϥ ⲉϥϫⲓ	Most certainly I tell you, he who receives whomever I send, receives me; and he who receives me, receives him who sent me.'
944	32
945	36
946	27
947	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲉϥϫⲓ ⲙⲡ-	Most certainly I tell you, he who receives whomever I send, receives me; and he who receives me, receives him who sent me.'
948	ⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ
949	ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁϥϣⲧⲁⲣⲧⲣ ϩⲛⲡⲡ︦ⲛ︦︦ⲇ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ
950	ⲁϥⲣⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ (110).
951	ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧϥ
952	(25) omitted also by a large number
953	of texts including Bo (5) ⲥ,
954	OL (6).
955	ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲙⲛⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲕⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲕ
956	ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ (25).
957	ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ (19),
958	not certainly homoeotel.
959	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲁⲣⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϯ
960	ANAK ⲉⲉⲓϯ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ (33), omitted also
961	by OLe.
962	11—12 ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲁⲣⲉϣⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲛⲧⲏⲛⲉ
963	14
964	16
965	28
966	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲉⲧⲛⲣⲉϣⲉ ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
967	ⲧⲉⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ (60).
968	ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲛⲁϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ (17) om
969	also by Sa (1) Ⲃⲟ (2).
970	ⲁⲩⲱ AEIKATHNE (12).
971	ⲛⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ (16) om also
972	by DW OL e ff Syr sin.
973	22-24 ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲉ ⲕⲁ-
974	TAGE ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ 23ANAK
975	ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧ
976	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲛ
977	ⲉⲩϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩⲉⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲡ-
978	ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ MME ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲇⲉⲓ
979	(or MENTAKTNNAOYT) ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲕ-
980	ⲙⲉⲣⲣⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲙⲉⲣⲣⲓⲧ
981	ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϯ-
982	ⲟⲩⲱϣ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲉϯ
983	ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲧⲁⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ
984	ⲛⲙⲙⲏⲉⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲁⲉⲁⲩ
985	ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲧⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ (259—263).
986	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲛ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ
987	(24) om also by Ⲃⲟ (1).
988	ⲟⲩⲁⲛ NIM ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲣⲣⲟ (6)4-
989	ϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡⲣⲣⲟ (sⲓ-32).
990	ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ (18) om
991	also by Bo (1).
992	ⲡⲁⲧⲏⲃⲉ ⲁϫⲛ ⲛϣⲥⲛⲉⲓϥⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁ-
993	ⲛⲁϫ (26) om also by Sa (1) Bo (1)
994	A 69, 235, 472 lect. 33 OL e Syr pal.
995	Xvi
996	We may regard it as probable that omissions
997	Nos. 5, 8, 9, 12, 19, 24, being so frequent in Greek
998	as well as Sahidic texts, were present also in the
999	exemplar of Q, whose scribe may fairly be relieved
1000	of responsibility for them. Assuming that he is
1001	responsible for the remaining eighteen instances,
1002	let us see if we can extract any information from
1003	them as to the nature of the exemplar from the
1004	numbers of the letters omitted on the lines laid
1005	down by Prof. A. C. Clark.’ The instances are those
1006	numbered 1—4, 6, 7, 10, 11, 13—18, 20—23; and the
1007	groups of letters omitted amount respectively to
1008	12—13, 17, 17, 1, 23, 9, 71—80, 110, 25, 19, 33,
1009	ⲟ, 17, 12, 259—263, 24, 31—32, 18. At first sight
1010	a common denominator of a considerable portion
1011	appears to be 17. This applies to the following 17,
1012	17, 71 (17 X 4 = 68), ⲃⲟ (as last), 110 (17 ⲭ 6
1013	=112), 19, 33, (17 X2=34), 17, 259-—263 (17 X 15
1014	= 255), 18. That is to say, since the copyist’s
1015	eye tends to be caught by a repeated word or
1016	words lower down in the same position, whether
1017	at the beginning, middle or end of a line, he is
1018	most frequently lable to leave out a single line
1019	or a number of lines of his exemplar, and so we
1020	arrive at the probable length of its line. This would
1021	be satisfied by an exemplar of 16—18 letters to
1022	the line—if we have regard only to these instances.
1023	But his exemplar itself may have suffered in its
1024	own time from omissions which our copyist has
1025	merely passed on. Let us take the remaining in-
1026	stances, They yield the following letter-groups,
1027	12—13, 23, 9, 25, 60, 12, 24, 31—32. Omitting the
1028	group of g letters as probably a homoeoteleuton
1029	within a single line, we cannot fail to be struck
1030	by the remaining numbers; they group themselves
1031	round 12 as a centre, with a refractory one of
1032	31—32. The inference is that these instances are
1033	not due to the scribe of Q, but to the scribe of
1034	his exemplar who was copying from a MS. with
1035	lines of approximately twelve letters. It is not sug-
1036	gested that these numbers prove the explanation
1037	offered—the field is too small to eliminate the ele-
1038	ment of chance, but it is a possibility. The line of
1039	16—18 letters is practically that of Vaticanus, while
1040	in Sinaiticus it is rather shorter, 12—14 letters to
1041	the line. Thus the exemplar in either case may
1042	have been a MS. of two or more columns to the
1043	page, written for use in a large monastery or
1044	ⲧ The Primitive Text of the Gospels and Acts, 1914; cf.
1045	CrONIN in Journ. Theol. Studies, XIII 563.
1046	ⲥ
page 16
1047	ⲛ
1048	[43
1049	XVIII
1050	church, from which copies would be made for use
1051	in provincial churches on a more modest scale such
1052	as Q; and the larger exemplar would very likely
1053	be a bilingual.
1054	4. THE DIALECT OF Q
1055	THE dialect in which the text is written differs
1056	from Sahidic somewhat, though the version is the
1057	Sahidic version. It is already known to us by one
1058	important text, the Acta Pauli* and some lesser
1059	documents.
1060	Prof. C. Schmidt has described (ⲣ. 14) the dialect
1061	of the Acta as being consonantally Sahidic with a
1062	vocalisation closely resembling the Achmimic; and
1063	this is just what we find in Q. The Achmimic 2 is
1064	wholly absent; so too is the past relative ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ,
1065	but there are numerous instances of a primitive
1066	past relative €p= (see below).
1067	The absolute pronoun is ANAK, ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ, NTO,
1068	ⲛⲧⲁϥ, [NTAC], ANAN, ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ, ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲩ, constr. NTK.
1069	The suffixed pronoun as in Sa except 1 sg. ⲉⲓ
1070	and 2 pl. -THNE (= Sa -THYTN). An-interesting
1071	The possessive adjective “my” ⲉⲥ. as in Bo, is
1072	distinguished from Sa by the 2 sg. f. ⲡⲉ and 3 pl.
1073	ⲡⲟⲩ, ⲧⲟⲩ, NOY. The forms of the z and 3 sg.
1074	and ⲓ pl. are written usually, e. g. ⲡⲉⲕ, ⲧⲉϥ, NEN,
1075	but also alternatively as ⲡⲕ, ⲧϥ NN.
1076	The possessive absolute occurs as ⲡⲱⲉⲓ, ⲡⲱϥ,
1077	ⲡⲱⲧⲛ, NDEI, ⲛⲱⲕ, ⲛⲱϥ, ⲛⲱⲟⲩ.
1078	_The demonstrative is ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲥ.
1079	The verb is the most characteristic part of the
1080	grammar in its inflections,
1081	Pres. I as Sa.
1082	Pres. II as in Sa, except ⲓ sg. ⲈⲈⲓ- and 2 pl
1083	E€TETN and GPETN seem to be used indifferently;
1084	nominal form ⲉⲣⲉ.
1085	Circumstantial the same as Pres. II, except that
1086	the nom. form is usually Ⲉ, though sometimes CPE.
1087	Imperfect as Sa, except 1 sg. NEEL, 2 pl. ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ
1088	(XIV. 28) or NGPETN (VIII 19); nom. form ⲛⲉⲣⲉ
1089	or NE.
1090	Perf. I as Sa, except 2 sg. f. A (IV. 18) instead
1091	of ⲁⲣⲉ.
1092	Negative perf. I as Sa, but 3 sg. ⲙⲡϥ and ⲙⲡⲉϥ
1093	both occur.
1094	Perf. IT as Sa, except 1 sg. NTAEL
1095	Fut. I as Sa, except 2 pl. TETNA.
1096	ⲓ Acta Pauli, herausgegeben von Ⲥ. ⲥⲏⲧ, Leipzig, 1904.
1097	INTRODUCTION.
1098	Fut. IT as Sa, except ⲓ sg. €GINA and ⲉⲓⲛⲇ,
1099	1 pl. ⲉⲛⲁ 2 pl. €ETETNA (V. 47) and EPETNA
1100	(VL 29, XIIL 19); nom. form usually ⲉⲣⲉ ...ⲛⲁ
1101	but ..ⲛⲁ (VL 52).
1102	Fut. IIT Ⲉⲉⲓⲁ (XI. 11) or Ⲉⲓⲁ (VL 39), ⲉⲕⲁ, €4A
1103	or 664A (XIII 2g), GCA; ENA, Ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁ (EPETNA?),”
1104	EVA.
1105	Neg. fut. III ⲓ sg. NX, ⲛⲉϥ 2 pl. ⲛⲉⲧⲛ, 3 NOY;
1106	nom, form ⲛⲉ (once ⲛⲛⲉ XIX. 13).
1107	Consuetudinal occurs only in 3 sg. (PAPE, Ϣⲁⲣⲉⲥ,
1108	3 pl. Ϣⲁⲣⲟⲩ: nom. form Ϣⲁⲣⲉ.
1109	Neg. consuet, 3 sg. MAY, MAC, 3 pl. MAOY'; nom.
1110	form MAPE.
1111	Conjunctive 1 sg. TA or NTA, 2 m, NK or ⲕ
1112	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ, 3 ⲓ. ⲛϥ (apparently ⲧⲁϥ in IIL 17), 1 pl
1113	NTN, 2 NTETN (ⲧⲉⲧⲛ X. 38), 3 NCG; nom. form
1114	NTE.
1115	Optative 3 sg. ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ, ⲓ pl. MAPN; nom. ⲙⲁⲣⲉ.
1116	Abs. ⲙⲁⲣⲁⲛ (Sa ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲛ).
1117	With -ⲛⲧⲉ- (ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉ, ⲙⲛⲧⲉ-) 1 sg. ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲉⲓ
1118	and ⲟⲩⲛϯ, ⲙⲛϯ, 2 sg. ⲓ. MNTEK, ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉ (IV.
1119	18), ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉϥ, ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲥ (XVL 21), 2 pl. OYN(MN)-
1120	ⲧⲏⲧⲛ, ⲙⲛⲧⲟⲩ.
1121	Imperative: note ⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ for Sa ⲁⲣⲓⲥⲟⲩ (VILL
1122	38), ⲉⲣⲓϥ (XIII 22) for ⲁⲣⲓϥ but with Greek
1123	words ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲥ. PAITEL however in XV. 7,
1124	ϫⲛⲟⲩ for Sa ⲙⲁϫⲛⲉ (XVIIL 21), 6X1C (X. 24),
1125	ⲁⲩⲉⲓ (XX. 27) for Sa ⲁⲩ-
1126	Conjunctive fut. (Sa TAPE). To this tense seem to
1127	belong the following: IX, 36 ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉ ⲧⲁ-
1128	EIAPNICTEYE ⲁⲣⲁϥ = Sa ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧ.
1129	Bo ϩⲓⲛⲁ NTANA2}...
1130	III. 17... ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ EN ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ TAYAPKPINE
1131	ⲙⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ = Sa ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ, Ⲃⲟ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ
1132	ϯϩⲁⲡ.
1133	Imperf. fut. 1 sg. NEGINA, 2 f. NEPA (IV. 10), 3
1134	ⲛⲉϥⲛⲇ, ⲓ pl. NENA, 2 NETETNA and ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲧⲛⲁ
1135	3 NEYNA.
1136	Causative infin. as in Sa, except 1 pl. TPN (VL
1137	62), 3 ⲧⲣⲟⲩ.
1138	Conditional has Ϣⲁ instead of Sa ϣⲁⲛ: ⲓ sg.
1139	ⲉⲉⲓⲱⲗ, 2 £. ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁ, 3 ⲉϥϣⲁ, ⲉⲥϣⲁ, ⲓ pl. ⲉⲛϣⲁ,
1140	2 ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲱⲗ, but also ⲉⲣϣⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ (VI. 62 &c.) and
1141	ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ (XIII. 17) and apparently ⲉ̀ϣⲁ-
1142	TE[TN] in X. 38; nom. form ⲉⲣϣⲁ and EPEWMA.
1143	The Relative. In two instances the form of the
1144	future relative seems to be ⲉⲧⲁ for Sa €THNA:
1145	ⲧ The forms of the I and 2 pl. are uncertain, being indistinguish-
1146	able from the Fut. II which is uscd after ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ frequently,
1147	more so than in Sa.
1148	2 As in Ⲁⲥ.. V. 8.
page 17
1149	INTRODUCTION,
1150	Ϫⲓ. 6 ⲡϫⲇⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ N[E]TAEIA NAOYPITE
1151	“Lord is it thou who wilt wash my feet?” where
1152	Sa has ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲉⲓ... Bo NOOK ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲓⲁ...
1153	XVI, 26 ANAK ⲉⲧⲁⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ “It is I
1154	who shall pray my Father for you,” where Sa has
1155	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ EINACTIC .. Bo ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϯϩⲟ ..
1156	The past relative is NTA-4 as in Sa: but there
1157	is also a second form which occurs sixteen times,
1158	viz. -€p-, which as Prof. Sethe’ has shown, occurs
1159	in the Pistis Sophia in two phrases only: (ⲡ)ⲉⲣϫⲓ
1160	ⲙⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ (14 times) and NEPCOYNTMNT-
1161	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ (once), and is derived from a form fami-
1162	liar in the New Kingdom and demotic texts. It
1163	is always a past relative, having relation to a de-
1164	finite antecedent and is only used where the rela-
1165	tive is the subject of the sentence. In Q the ante-
1166	cedent is most frequently a personal or a demon-
1167	strative pronoun, but not always. For a list of the
1168	instances see Coptic Index.
1169	The following points may be noted. All Greek
1170	verbs are formed with ⲣ- as in Bo.
1171	The negative ⲛ (in ⲛ ϯ AN) is usually omitted.
1172	ⲟⲩⲉⲓ is occasionally used for the indefinite
1173	article OY, in VIL 28, X. 16, XVIIL 3s.
1174	ⲏ is sometimes replaced by ⲓ (Achmimic), e. g.
1175	ⲥⲛⲓⲩ, ⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ and perhaps ϩⲓⲧⲏⲛⲉ for ϩⲏⲧⲧⲏⲛⲉ.
1176	The verbal substantive is formed occasionally
1177	with ⲣⲙⲉϥ- for Sa ⲣⲉϥ- in ⲣⲙⲉϥⲧⲱⲃϩ (IX. 8),
1178	ⲣⲙⲉϥⲣ̅︦ⲛⲁⲃⲉ (IX. 25).
1179	Crasis is very frequent: ⲇⲉⲓ for ⲁⲉⲓⲉⲓ in ⲩ.
1180	VL 31, X.10, XVIIL 37 ⲥ. ⲟⲩ- for ⲟⲩⲟⲩ in
1181	IX. 7, X.6, XVI. 32, XIX. 23, XX.16, 20. AY
1182	for A0Y XlIL zo, XVIL 21. ϫⲛⲟⲩ for ϫⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ
1183	IV. 52, IX, 19, XVIIL 7.
1184	The use of X for X may also be noticed. It
1185	occurs in APXIEPEYC always, in CXICMA, ϫⲓⲗⲓ-
1186	ⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ, XAMAPPOC and in ⲡⲁⲥϫⲗ (once only in
1187	ten instances). A similar exchange is found in
1188	several other early Achm. and Sa texts, viz
1189	Elias Apocalypse, Pistis Sophia, BM. Or. 7594
1190	(Deut.-Jonah-Acts), the Berlin Clement, Rahlfs’
1191	Berlin Psalter, Acta Pauli and the Exodus and
1192	Luke fragments in the Bib. Ⲛ̅
1193	I ⲕ.. Die relativischen Partizipialumschreibungen des Ⲣⲉ
1194	motischen ⲛ ihre Uberreste im Koptischen, Nachr, Kon. Ges.
1195	Wiss. Gottingen 1919. Ⲓ owe this reference to the kindness of
1196	Mr. W, E. Crum.
1197	2 Cf, ⲁⲥ B. I. F. A. VIIL 57. Dr. W. H. Worrell regards it
1198	as “an attempt to represent the sound of x before ⲓ. Cf. Stern
1199	§ 26” (in a private letter 191g) and ⲉ, one may add; but it does
1200	also occur before A in ⲙⲏϫⲁⲛⲏ (ⲣⲟⲥ. Elias) and MACXA in
1201	XIX
1202	The vocabulary: the following list contains all
1203	the instances in which a word in the Sa version
1204	is replaced by a different word, and not merely
1205	by a dialect form in Q. Where references are not
1206	given, see Coptic Glossary.
1207	ⲁⲗⲁϭⲉ XI 3g, Sa Ϥⲓ.
1208	ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ, Sa ϭⲱⲡ.
1209	AMGHA, Sa ⲁϣⲕⲁⲕ, Achm, ⲁϣϭⲁⲡ, Acta Paul
1210	have AWGHA.
1211	ⲁϩⲉⲥⲁⲩ “sheepfold,” Sa ⲟϩⲉ, a compound for
1212	the simple word.
1213	ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ, for Sa ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ always.
1214	ⲃⲓⲣ VL 13, Sa KOT.
1215	CINE ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ, Sa ϥⲓ “lift.”
1216	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ, Sa ⲁϩⲣⲟⲕ, Ⲃⲟ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ.
1217	ⲕⲱⲗϩ (7) in phrase ⲕⲁⲗⲉϩⲕ ⲙⲡⲱⲛⲉ, Sa ϩⲓⲱⲛⲉ
1218	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ.
1219	ⲕⲟⲩⲣ XVIIL 22, Sa AAC, Ⲃⲟ ⲕⲟⲩⲣ but Q has
1220	AAC in XIX, 3.
1221	AAG = (constr.), Sa ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ.
1222	MAX ⲛϩⲏⲧ XI. 33, 38, Sa OOT.
1223	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉ VII 28, XIL 35, Sa ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ.
1224	ⲙⲁⲉⲓϩⲉ, Sa ϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ.
1225	NKEEN, Sa ϩⲛⲁⲁⲩ.
1226	ⲛⲏϫ (qual), Sa ⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ.
1227	PO “door” X. 7, Bo CBE (Sa has a v.1. here ϣⲱⲥ
1228	“shepherd”.
1229	PON, Sa ϩⲟⲉⲓⲧⲉ.
1230	CAs, Sa ⲣⲉϥ in ⲥⲁⲛϫⲉϭⲗⲗ, CANXIOYE,
1231	ⲥⲱⲗϭ I1X.6, 17, Sa ϫⲱϩ “smear” and IX. 15,
1232	Sa WCE.
1233	ⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ, Sa ⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ.
1234	ϯ ⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧ-, Sa ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧ-
1235	ⲧⲁⲛϩⲟ, ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ.
1236	ⲧⲉⲣ ⲩ.. Ϣⲗϩ: but XV.2 Q has WA.
1237	TAY ⲩ IV.8, VL 5, Sa ϣⲱⲡ.
1238	ⲧⲉⲩⲟ, Sa ⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟ.
1239	TAXO XVI 11, Sa ⲧϭⲁⲉⲓⲟ.
1240	OVYAGET- for Sa MAYAAT- always.
1241	ⲟⲩⲱϣ “love” XL gs, Sa MG; elsewhere Q has
1242	MAGIE.
1243	ⲱⲧϩ XVIIL 10, Sa ⲧⲱⲕⲙ.
1244	ϣⲏⲕ, Sa ϣⲟⲕϩ.
1245	ϣⲏⲙ for Sa ⲕⲟⲩⲓ always.
1246	ϣⲟⲟⲡ XV. ⲟ, XVL 32, Sa ϭⲉⲉⲧ.
1247	Q. The reverse process is also found in XIN, ⲭⲉ, €XM in the
1248	Luke fragments, which supports Dr. Worrell’s suggestion, as
1249	these were certainly never pronounced with a guttural sound, but
1250	were always palatal. ⲯⲩϫⲏ (Lc. fragm. I 46) perhaps indicates
1251	that ⲏ was already pronounced as \| and not as open e.
1252	ⲥ
page 18
1253	XX
1254	ϣⲱⲱⲧ (2) XV.2, Sa ⲥⲱⲗⲡ, but in XVIIL 26 Q
1255	has Ⲥⲁⲗⲉⲡⲝ.
1256	ϣⲱϭⲉ, Sa ⲣⲱϩⲧ.
1257	ϥⲓ XVIII 10, Sa ⲥⲱⲗⲡ.
1258	ϩⲁⲛ (?) in ¢AN IIL 7, Sa ϩⲁⲡⲥ. This rare word
1259	== 3¢t) is only known elsewhere in Apoc. Elias
1260	XIII. 2 and Epistola Apostolorum XXIV.7.
1261	Cf. RoOscH, Vorbem. zu einer Gramm. d. Achm. Mund-
1262	art 184 and SPIEGELBERG, Hdwb. 237, who asso-
1263	ciates it with the verb ϩⲱⲛ.
1264	2PTE sb. f. “fear” XIX. 38, XX. 1g, Sa ϩⲟⲧⲉ; an
1265	unrecorded word, which occurs also in a VI cent.
1266	fragment of Hebrews V. 7 in this dialect in my
1267	possession, written as here with the article OpTE.
1268	ϩⲓⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ VL 16, Sa pOY26; this form is Achm.
1269	(WESSELY, Sophon. IIT 3). Cf. 2TAY'€ XVIII. 28.
1270	ϩⲗⲉⲓⲧⲉ XIX. 5, Sa ϣⲧⲏⲛ.
1271	ϩⲁⲟⲩϣ, Sa ⲥⲁϩⲟⲩ.
1272	ϩⲁϩ IV. 3g and probably II 23, Sa ⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ but
1273	elsewhere Q uses ⲙⲏϣⲉ.
1274	ϫⲟ (?) “send” XX, 27 in ϫⲁⲥ, Sa ⲛⲟϫⲥ.
1275	Ϫⲁⲗⲉϭ {(qual.), Sa ⲧⲟⲣⲡ.
1276	ϫⲣⲁⲉⲓⲧ (qual) “shut,” Sa ϣⲟⲧⲙ.
1277	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ, Sa ϩⲱϥⲧ.
1278	ϭⲗⲁⲙ, Sa ϭⲉⲡⲏ always.
1279	ϭⲓⲛⲉ, Sa 2€.
1280	ϭⲛϩⲏⲩ, Sa ϯϩⲏⲩ.
1281	Q sometimes has native words where Sa has
1282	Greek ones:—
1283	IX. ⲓ ⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ, Sa ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ, Bo ⲥⲓⲛⲓ.
1284	Ϫⲓ. 3. ⲙϩⲉⲉⲩ, ⲥⲡⲏⲗⲁⲓⲟⲛ, Ⲃⲟ ⲃⲏⲃ.
1285	XII. 3 N2AT, Sa Bo ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲕⲏ. N2AT must be
1286	qualitative of NATE, and so a trans-
1287	lation of NICT. in the sense of moth “true,
1288	genuine.”
1289	V.16 ⲡⲱⲧ, Sa ⲇⲓⲱⲕⲉ, Bo ϭⲟϫⲓ.
1290	XIII 22 PMAGI2E, Sa ⲁⲡⲟⲣⲉⲓ, Ⲃⲟ NCEEMI ⲁⲛ.
1291	IV. 10, XI. 22, XVI 24, 26, Sa ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ, Bo ⲉⲣⲉ-
1292	TIN; but Q has PAITI in six places.
1293	V. 27 ϩⲉⲡ, Sa ⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ, Bo ϩⲁⲡ. Q has ⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ
1294	elsewhere,
1295	IIL. 14, VI. 31, 49, XI. 54, X.A€I€, Sa ⲉⲣⲏⲙⲟⲥ,
1296	Bo Wave.
1297	XVIIL 27 ϭⲱⲗⲉ, Sa ⲁⲣⲛⲁ, Bo ϫⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. Q
1298	has PAPNA in XIII 38.
1299	Contra:—
1300	VI. 2 ⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲉⲓ, Sa @N2MOT, Bo ϣⲉⲡ-
1301	ϩⲙⲟⲧ.
1302	XVIIL 1, 26 ⲕⲏⲡⲟⲥ, Sa Ϣⲛⲏ, Bo GM.
1303	INTRODUCTION.
1304	The above list hardly gives support to the sug-
1305	gestion that the use of Greek words is a sign of
1306	a primitive text.
1307	In the following instances the Coptic translator
1308	has substituted for the words of the original other
1309	Greek words more familiar to those for whom the
1310	rendering was made: —
1311	ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ VIIL 49, X. 21 for ⲉ̀ϩⲟ.
1312	ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ IIL 2 for ⲉⲩ ph.
1313	ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲇⲏ XIII. 29 for ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ
1314	ϭⲁⲧⲟⲩⲥ (vados) IV. 11 for dviknua.
1315	ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ XX. 1g for ⲧϥ̄ ⲏ︦ coffdrwy.
1316	ⲗⲁⲕⲁⲛⲏ XIII 5 for wrtihe.
1317	MACTITE IL 15 for gpayéiitov.
1318	ⲙⲏⲧⲓ IV. 33 for pi.
1319	ⲥⲧⲁⲧⲉⲉⲣⲉ VI. 7, XIL 5 for Sndpiev.
1320	ⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ ⲩ. 28 and always for pygusiov.
1321	ⲧⲣⲁⲡⲉϫⲓⲧⲏⲥ IL. 14 for xeppamiords.
1322	ϩⲉⲱⲥ V.7 for & &, IX. 5 for Grav,
1323	ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ XVI. 25 for dre,
1324	The question of the relation of this dialect (which
1325	we might call Sub-achmimic) to its neighbours is
1326	a difficult one. It certainly stands between Ach-
1327	mimic and Sahidic; but it is not at all clear whether
1328	the relation is geographical or chronological. If
1329	geographical, was Sahidic originally the dialect
1330	of Thebes and the south, Achmimic that of Ach-
1331	mim and its neighbourhood, and did this Sub-
1332	achmimic dialect prevail between them? Or was
1333	Achmimic the original dialect of all the south
1334	country, and did this develope in course of time
1335	into Sahidic through a stage of Sub-achmimic?
1336	There are considerable difficulties in the way of
1337	either theory. From the geographical standpoint;
1338	the Acta Pauli (Sub-achm.) probably came from
1339	Edfu, some 70 m. south of Thebes, and Qau lies
1340	more than that distance north of Thebes; b
1341	mimic documents come out of the White Mona-
1342	stery, but were not necessarily written there. There
1343	is evidence from local graffiti and mummy-labels
1344	that Achmimic was spoken in the district of Ach-
1345	mim, and Achmimic vowels are frequently found
1346	on Sahidic ostraca as far south as Thebes. On
1347	the other hand Sahidic, which is certainly the
1348	prevailing dialect of Thebes and the country to a
1349	considerable, extent north and south of it, is also
1350	found as far north as Hermopolis whence the
1351	as (tu Rela
1352	to @Elther/ds it certain where they were written,
1353	Qau also is north of Achmim, and not between ⲙ 4
1354	the latter and Thebes. Practically all our Ach- («
1355	Gf
1356	Mm dg
page 19
1357	ERRATUM.
1358	Page XX col. 2 ⲓ. 14 from bott. for but as to neither, read but neither as to the Acta nor as to Q.
page 20
1359	INTRODUCTION.
1360	B. M. Or. 7594 (Deuteronomy-Jonah-Acts) of c. 350
1361	or earlier came. The Acts are written in Sahidic
1362	with very few aberrant forms.
1363	Chronologically, Achmimic presents many archaic
1364	features; and the Ptolemaic vocalisation, and also
1365	the Pharaonic, as far as we can trace it, are much
1366	nearer to the Achmimic than to the Sahidic. The
1367	former is also nearest to the earliest remains of
1368	Coptic in the glosses of the demotic magical pa-
1369	pyrus of London and Leiden and in the O. C. pas-
1370	sages of the Greek magical papyrus of Paris. And
1371	further all our extant Achmimic texts are very
1372	early, of the IVth or Vih century, except the
1373	Heidelberg Clement which is probably not earlier
1374	than the VIth. On the other hand we have Sa-
1375	hidic texts just as early or earlier, e. g. the B. M.
1376	bible MS. above mentioned, the Berlin Psalter
1377	(probably IVth cent., bought in Thebes), the Vienna
1378	Acts of the Apostles (C. 400, perhaps from the
1379	White Monastery). By the middle of the next
1380	century when Shenoute died Sahidic appears to
1381	be prevalent everywhere and to have superseded
1382	Achmimic completely. We badly want new mate-
1383	rial to bring us light in a dark place.
1384	5. THE VERSION
1385	THE version contained in Q is unquestionably
1386	the same that we find in later Sahidic manuscripts.
1387	Except for the dialectal form given to most of the
1388	words, and the few instances in which one word
1389	is’ actually replaced by another, the rendering is
1390	word for word the same, subject also to fairly
1391	numerous differences of reading, to which we shall
1392	return.
1393	But first it is desirable to refer to another point.
1394	The dialect of Q being so closely allied to the
1395	Achmimic, the first question that presented itself
1396	was whether this was a copy of the Sahidic version
1397	or of the Achmimic version. It has usually been
1398	stated that the Sahidic and Achmimic were two
1399	distinct versions; 2? but Prof, Burkitt in his article
1400	in the Encyc. Biblica so long ago as 1go3 said
1401	that the Sahidic and Achmimic versions were not
1402	independent, and after a renewed comparison of
1403	all the extant remains of the two versions, I am
1404	convinced that this is the correct view, or rather
1405	more positively it may be affirmed that they are
1406	ⲧ See list on ⲣ. XIX.
1407	ⲉ.. ⲃⲣⲟⲩ, Church Quarterly Rey. 1921, vol. 92, ⲣ. 50.
1408	XXI
1409	one and the same version. This being so, presumably
1410	the Achmimic remains represent the version in its
1411	earliest form, that dialect being certainly nearer to
1412	the older language in its vocalisation, so far as our
1413	limited knowledge of it in the earlier time goes,
1414	and in the use of a considerable number of words
1415	and grammatical forms which we may call archaic
1416	inasmuch as they did not survive into Sahidic or
1417	Bohairic. Then we may take it that the original
1418	rendering in Achmimic (as we style it) underwent
1419	a gradual transformation of dialect and a consider-
1420	able amount of revision before it reached the stage
1421	in which the ordinary Sahidic version is known
1422	to us.
1423	It is very unfortunate that most of our Achmimic
1424	fragments are of Ⲟ. Ⲧ. books, Of the Ⲛ̄. T. we
1425	have only the Epistle of James and a few frag-
1426	ments of the Epistle of Jude and of three chap-
1427	ters of S. John (very fragmentary) for comparison.
1428	I am absolved by the fact of Q being an ex-
1429	ample of the Sahidic version from a detailed in-
1430	vestigation into its textual character; the textual
1431	critic can obtain the details from the full collation
1432	given below with the Greek text of Westcott-Hort
1433	(ⲣ. XXXIseq.). But though its general quality is
1434	thus fixed and it is therefore affiliated to the so-
1435	called Hesychian recension, this does not alter the
1436	fact that it is the earliest considerable portion of the
1437	N. Ⲧ. in this recension in Coptic that we possess,
1438	except the Acts of the Apostles in the B.M.
1439	Or. 7594; and its text presents a number of im-
1440	portant variations from that recension as known
1441	to us in the Sahidic version.
1442	The following are the principal instances in
1443	which Q has readings opposed to all (or nearly
1444	all) Sahidic manuscripts—excluding those collected
1445	under Peculiar Readings (p. XIV) and Omissions
1446	(ⲣ. XV). For convenience of comparison I have
1447	quoted the Coptic text in its Greek form where
1448	there is no doubt, but otherwise in English. Of
1449	the supporting authorities only the more important
1450	ones are quoted. Figures in round brackets show
1451	the number of MSS. represented by the preceding
1452	symbol. ME == the bilingual Greek and Middle-
1453	Egyptian text of Jo.IIl. 5—IV. 49 published by
1454	KENYON and CRUM (Journ. Theol. Stud. I. 415); Achm
1455	= fragments of the gospel in the Achmimic dia-
1456	lect; ⲃ. add. == sine additione; the other abbre-
1457	viations are familiar,
1458	ⲉ Bruchstiicke des ersten Clemensbriefes, Leipzig 1910,
page 21
1459	XXII
1460	it.
1461	iil.
1462	iv,
1463	(s)
1464	(10)
1465	(15)
1466	vi.
1467	(20) —
1468	INTRODUCTION.
1469	12 Q omits ϫ. ot palo ⲥⲧ with #8 OL ab
1470	ⲉⲓ... Sa Bo AB ⲥ. [D hiat].
1471	3 ϯ Ⲃⲟ (ϩc) ...ⲟⲛ Sa (7) Bo ⲅⲉ Gr
1472	. “and” Sa (6).
1473	11 Q ewparapsy + Bo (2) Gr... present tense
1474	Sa Bo ⲉ
1475	6 Q om oviws ϯ Gr 1 6g 118 124 OL abe
1476	ffir... hab Sa Bo Gr ⲧⲉⲙ (+ D).
1477	22 Q pag s. add. + Bo (3) Gr... add 2s
1478	Sa Bo rell.
1479	52 Q has the order “the seventh hour the
1480	fever left him” + Bo Gr ... Sa “the
1481	fever left him at the seventh hour.”
1482	9 Q “he arose” ϯ ⲧⲉϯ ⲛ OL abe ⲩ
1483	ⲉⲩⲉϩⲉⲓ D Ferr OL ff... om Sa Bo
1484	Gr rell.
1485	— Q om the xe mezpienazar of Sa Bo Gr.
1486	— ⲥⲥⲃⲃⲟⲧⲟⲩ s. add. + DOL ⲉ... add ev
1487	ex. ⲧ. pepe Sa Bo Gr rell,
1488	10 Q Tawdaet ⲃ. add. + OL ⲉ Syr sin (“to
1489	him”)... add ⲧⲱ salzpanzupsve Sa Bo
1490	Gr.
1491	— Q om za ϯ Bo (6) Gr (Text. rec.) Vg
1492	...hab Sa Ⲃⲟ rell ⲛ AB C*D ⲁⲥ.
1493	15 Q moses ϩⲧⲟ ⲟⲩⲓ with Gr ⲣⲓⲉ against
1494	mot. pe vy. of Sa Bo D ⲓ 19 565 &e.
1495	18 Q om ⲙⲟⲗⲗⲟⲩ + U OL f Syr cu sin... hab
1496	Sa Bo Gr rell.
1497	26 Q om yep with Bo (2)... hab Sa Ⲃⲟ rell
1498	Gr.
1499	34 Q “I receive” + Gr... the imperf. tense
1500	in Sa Bo.
1501	37 Q “he hath borne witness” + Gr min
1502	892, omitting the ovses (v. 1. scc) of
1503	Sa Bo Gr rell.
1504	5 Q with Bo (1) om =shue against Sa Bo
1505	rell Gr.
1506	7 Q om avtw ϯ Bo (1) ⲛ OL e... hab Sa
1507	Ⲃⲟ rell ⲛ A B D &ec. OL rell ⲩ.
1508	— Q ⲥⲟϭⲛ (present) + ⲛ A B ⲥ... fu-
1509	ture Sa Bo L (2
1510	10 Q om 2 + Bo (3)... hab Ⲃⲟ rell Gr.
1511	11 Q edwney ⲧ. pabirotg or Be ϥ + Bo (278)
1512	ⲛⲦ ⲥ. OL be Syrsin... om Sa
1513	Bo ⲛ A BL W Ox 1596 &c. OL (6)
1514	Syr ⲅⲉ (Cf. Matt, xiv. 19).
1515	13 Q reads ⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ against ⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ of Sa
1516	(3) Bo. One Sa (Horner ⲫ) conflates
1517	ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ EAYP0YO0. Q pro-
1518	bably has the original reading here.
1519	22 Q after zt pn ev om the words ⲉ sig
1520	vi.
1521	(25)
1522	(30)
1523	(33)
1524	vii.
1525	ⲟ eugfnaoy of pabrrar ⲥⲧⲟ with Bo ⲛ
1526	ABLW &e. OL (7)... hab Sa ⲛ
1527	D Gr pler.
1528	33 Q o yap aprog ⲧⲙ Ozou + Bo Gr (0 teu 6
1529	RD)... Sa “For the bread is the
1530	son of God,” a corruption doubtless
1531	due to a misunderstanding of the
1532	reading of ND.
1533	45 Q ⲉ ⲧⲱ wpogyry with Syr cu sin ⲣⲉⲃⲏ
1534	... ⲧⲟⲓϩ mpooong Sa Bo Gr OL.
1535	47 Qomeagepe +N BL TW... hab Sa
1536	Bo A ⲥ. OI.
1537	54 Q “his flesh... his blood” + D OL ⲉ
1538	Syr sin... “my flesh... my blood”
1539	Sa Bo NB ⲥ. OL rell Vg Syr cu.
1540	ϭⲟ Q om ⲥϫⲟⲥⲉ + OL be Syr sin... hab
1541	Sa Bo Gr OL rell Syr cu,
1542	63 fin. Q “the words ... are spirits and
1543	life” ... “spirit” (sing.) Sa Bo Gr
1544	OL (6) Syr sin cu; but OL ac f Vg
1545	and Ⲧⲉⲓ since the subject verba is
1546	in the plural have spiritus sunt et vita
1547	(with ⲩ. which suggests an ori-
1548	gin for this queer corruption. It may
1549	not be necessary to jump at once to
1550	a Latin-Coptic bilingual, as it may
1551	have come in as a gloss originally
1552	from a Gr.-Lat. bilingual.
1553	10 Q ww zpumtw +A 330... ⲭⲣⲟⲡⲧⲱ Sa RD ⲉⲥ.
1554	OL (3)... pr ws Bo B &c. OL (6).
1555	31 Q pr whateva ⲥⲩ ϣⲉ ⲥⲉⲓ wy ⲥ. with Ⲉ..
1556	“do more than the (Bo those) signs
1557	which” ⲁⲥ. Bo. .
1558	45 Q om ⲉⲭⲉ ⲟⲓ + IK Ull al OL e Syr sin...
1559	hab Sa Bo Gr rell Syr cu.
1560	50 Q wpog avtey + ⲛ BD ⲁⲥ. ⲩ... ⲟ
1561	Jesus” Sa Bo Gr a few minn Ol e.
1562	. 14 Q “true is my witness” + Bo & ⲥ. OL
1563	pl... “my witness is true” ⲁⲃ
1564	OL b.
1565	19 Q ⲧⲉⲣ. Ing. + Ⲃⲟ BNW &c. OL pl...
1566	add ⲭ. ems avtore SaD OL b... om
1567	ⲥⲧⲟ N minn OL ⲉ.
1568	21 Q ⲉⲡⲉ s. add. +R BD &c. OL be...
1569	add o Yrs. Sa BoT'A A &c. OL (5).
1570	40 Q weve ϯ Bo pl Gr (exc. D) ⲩ ⲣⲉⲃⲏ
1571	.. . nroveey Sa Bo (7) D* OL Syr sin.?
1572	44 Q reads “the liar” (for ⲧⲟ ⲫⲉϩ) with
1573	I Resurr. Carn. 37, see Hoskier, Codex B and its allies ii 242.
1574	ⲉ Hdb. d. NT -Kritil, p. 213.
page 22
1575	(40)
1576	(45)
1577	(50)
1578	(35) xi.
1579	viii
1580	ix.
1581	INTRODUCTION.
1582	one Bo MS., making it the subject fo
1583	ⲗ̀ϭⲗ ...ⲁ Bo have ⲧⲟ ¢. and make
1584	that the subject. Q and Bo ⲙ︦) re-
1585	present an early attempt to make
1586	sense of a difficult passage—a de-
1587	liberate emendation.
1588	46 Q adds vp after ⲗⲉⲩⲱ with Bo... om
1589	Sa Gr &c.
1590	49 Q has 3awwv with Bo (also in vv. 48,
1591	52 and x 21)... dapowoy Sa Gr.
1592	52 ⲧⲟ s. add. with the Sa side of the
1593	bilingual Ⲧ (Sod ⲉ 78, which has es ⲧ.
1594	ⲩ) the Sa text has been corrected
1595	by a later hand to agree with the
1596	Gr+ DOL Db cff1Syrcusin...add
1597	eg ⲧ. uve Sa (8) Bo Gr rell OL (6).
1598	ⲉⲡⲟ ⲃ. add. + Bo pl Syr sin ⲣⲉⲃⲏ...
1599	add ow Sa Bo (7) Gr.
1600	epe ⲟⲩⲉⲓ ϯ Bo (2) A C0 ⲁ̃ⲥ. OL Syr
1601	and most verss ... ⲧ Sa (10) Bo
1602	ⲧⲉ ⲛ BDLT!W. In the same v.
1603	Q also has ⲉϣⲉ after wmzpdavtes + Sa
1604	Bo (2) and most Gr, while Bo rell
1605	adhere to ⲛ LL W rua.
1606	7 ad fin. Q “and he saw out” with Bo (1)
1607	Syr sin... “he went he saw out”
1608	Sa Bo rell Gr.
1609	g Q om ⲟⲟⲭ ⲁⲗⲗ with AD &ec.... hab
1610	Sa Ⲃⲟ ⲛ BW &c.
1611	17 Q ⲧⲱ wehw ϯ Bo Gr pl... “that one who
1612	was blind” Sa OL ⲓ caeco).?
1613	26 Q om ow ϯ Bo ⲛ OL a er Syr sin pesh
1614	... hab ⲛ ⲨⲞ (6)...
1615	A ⲉⲥ.
1616	ⲓ ⲓ ⲃ. + Bo (1) Ⲇⲉ...
1617	Bo Gr.
1618	5 Q “they are not wont to follow” with
1619	Bo... “they will not follow” Sa ov
1620	ϥ anch, Gr. i
1621	7 Q “door” + Bo Gr Syr ⲃⲓ..
1622	herd” Achm (Rosch) Sa (g).
1623	24 Q om ϫ + Bo (5)... hab Sa Bo pl Gr.
1624	28 Q “my hands” + Bo (2) Syr sin pesh...
1625	sing Achm Sa Bo pl Gr.
1626	29 Q “hands” + Sa (1) Bo (1)..
1627	and Ⲃⲟ rell Gr Syr sin.
1628	42 ad fin. Q om ⲉϫⲉ + Bo (2) Gr minn (3)
1629	OL Syrr... hab Sa Bo reli Gr.
1630	4 Q ⲉ + Bo Gr... imperf, Sa.
1631	57 Q
1632	4 Q
1633	are Sa
1634	. ““shep-
1635	. sing Sa
1636	I For the variants here see HOSKIER, Codex B &¢. ii 263,
1637	Xi.
1638	(60)
1639	{65)
1640	xiii.
1641	(70) --
1642	(75) —
1643	xiv.
1644	XXII
1645	9 Q ⲥⲡⲉ.. ϯ Bo Gr... add “he said”
1646	Sa.
1647	ⲓⲓ Q vou peta ⲧⲧ + Bo (5), all Gr (exc. A)
1648	...om wa Sa Bo ⲅⲉ A ⲩ sin,
1649	Q om ⲟⲩ after ⲧⲟ + Bo AW ⲁⲥ.
1650	579 OL a...hab Sa XB D ⲥ. OL rell.
1651	Q “said Martha to him” s. add. + © OL
1652	ⲥⲉⲓ Syr sin... add ϥ ⲥⲉⲗ̀ϩϥ ⲧ.
1653	ⲧⲉⲗⲉⲟⲧϥⲭ. Sa Bo Gr rell OL rell (with
1654	variants).
1655	Q om om with BoD... hab Sa Gr.
1656	Q om euzthey + D ⲥ. OL (exc. f) ...
1657	hab Sa Bo Gr rell.
1658	Q “a country” + Bo... “the country”
1659	Sa Gr.
1660	I Q ⲟ vwebvjuwg ϯ Achm Bo AD ⲥ. OL b
1661	ⲩ OL ace,
1662	Q “wiped them” + Bo Gr minn 1 116
1663	Syr sin... repeat ⲧ. wodag ⲥⲧ. Sa Gr
1664	rell OL.
1665	Q ⲭⲟⲥ + D OL ab cee ff Syr ⲣⲉⲃⲏ...
1666	syvo Achm Sa Ⲃⲟ RABW 0 ⲥ.
1667	f g Syr sin.
1668	Q ϩⲟⲃⲉ + Bo Gr OL ⲩ...
1669	(cf. Mt. x. 39).
1670	33 Q ⲗⲉⲩⲉ + Bo pl Gr... pres. tense Sa
1671	Bo (3).
1672	35 ϩⲱⲥ (= wg or ⲉⲝ) + Bo (exc. one)
1673	Gr.... 20CON Sa Bo (1).
1674	9 Q anhe ⲃ. add. + Bo Gr... add “wash”
1675	Sa.
1676	15 Q om verse probably from homoeot.
1677	which exists in Bo, but not in Sa.
1678	19 Q order otav ⲩⲉⲩⲩⲧϫⲓ wet. + Sa (1) Bo A
1679	CDW® &c. OL (3) ... trs Sa (6) ⲛ
1680	BL &c. OL (6)
1681	29 Q ⲫϯ Bo Gr OL... “that I (i. e. Jesus)
1682	may give (38)” Sa (ro).
1683	33 Q “the place where I am” + OL ae
1684	(sum)... “to which I am about to
1685	go” Sa Bo ⲙⲡϭⲩⲱ Gr, eo, vado OL.
1686	37 Q “he said” + D 22 660... add “Peter”
1687	Sa Bo Gr rell.
1688	38 Q Tqoevs s. add. + Ⲃⲟ (7) ⲛ AB C* &c.
1689	...add wwe Sa Bo pl Gr pl.
1690	13 Q “I will give it” ϯ Bo (1) . . . women
1691	Sa Bo rell Gr OL (Inv. 14 Q repeats
1692	the same error without any support).
1693	23 ⲉⲗⲉⲙⲥⲟϣⲟⲓ ...ⲡⲥⲟⲛ ϯ D OL ⲉ Syr cu
1694	ⲥⲧ plur. Sa Bo Gr and OL rell Syr
1695	sin.
1696	14
1697	39
1698	47
1699	54
1700	ⲱ
1701	25 ⲉⲱⲣϥⲥⲉ: Sa
page 23
1702	XXIV
1703	xiv, 26 Q “But the paraclete ⲥ. as in Gr
1704	OL Syrr ... “but whenever (or if)
1705	the paraclete come” Ⲃⲟ.
1706	— — Q “all the words that I tell you what-
1707	ⲉⲩⲉ ⲓϯ 254 OL ⲁ ⲉ ϥ... ⲣⲉ-
1708	terite Sa Bo Gr ⲓ
1709	30 Q ⲉⲣⲉ + KI 42 r16al 5 OL fg2...
1710	our ⲉⲭⲉⲓ ⲟⲟⲩⲉ Sa Bo Gr pl OL pl Syr
1711	cu sin... D OL a conflate cuz eye
1712	oudey ⲉⲣⲉⲓ.
1713	6 Q “will be cast forth” + Sa (1) Bo...
1714	preterite Sa rell ⲉⲃⲗⲓ]ⲑ Eo Gr.
1715	— 15 Q ⲟϨⲟⲗⲟⲱϩ ϯ Ⲃⲟ Gr... “my servants” Sa.
1716	xvi.12 Q om apt + ⲛ ⲣⲉⲓ... hab Sa Bo
1717	Gr rell.
1718	— 18 Q ⲟ ⲗⲉⲩⲉ: + Bo Gr pl ⲩ sin...
1719	RD W, Ox 1781, ⲓ Ferr.
1720	21 Q ϥⲉⲣ ϯ 248 0L ab ce ff Syr sin...
1721	wpa Sa Bo Gr ⲅⲉ) Ox 1781 OL fq.
1722	— — Q ⲉⲩⲉⲛ + Gr... “she bore” Sa Ⲃⲟ.
1723	— 26 Q om =p upwy + Ox 1781 (prob) 36 OL
1724	ⲥ ⲉ... ⲁ Sa Bo Gr rell.
1725	2 Q “that Ⲓ may give to them eternal
1726	life” + ⲛ * Sod ¢ 52 (both these
1727	have ovtw) ⲉ 183%... “that he may
1728	give” Sa Bo Gr pl... “that thou
1729	mayest give” Bo (fr) LW,
1730	— 6 Q ⲙⲉⲩ are thine” + Ⲃⲟ..
1731	were thine” Sa Gr.
1732	(90) ~~ — @Q “I have kept” + OL e ff... “they
1733	have kept Sa Bo Gr.
1734	-ⲓⲓ Q avtet ⲛ 229 254 OL af... outo
1735	Sa A CD OL pl... Bo conflation.
1736	— — @Q om all after ⲟϣ. ϭⲟ + OL abceff
1737	Syr sin... hab Sa Bo Gr.
1738	— 25 Q xa before ⲟ xospos ϯ Bo pl all Gr
1739	(80) —
1740	XV.
1741	om Sa
1742	(8s) —
1743	xvii.
1744	. “they
1745	(exc. D) OL a eg... om Sa Bo (5)
1746	DOLbcfq.
1747	xviii. 8 Q wovtoug ⲃ. add. + Bo Gr... “all these”
1748	Sa.
1749	(95) — 15 Q ⲧⲱ Ine. 2° order ϯ Bo Gr... trs after
1750	avhry Sa.
1751	— 23 ⲉⲓⲡⲉⲩ ⲃ. add, . .. add aie Sa ⲛ
1752	Ferr Syr sin... ϩⲡⲉⲭϩⲓⲑⲓ ⲧⲱ Gr rell
1753	... Bo conflation.
1754	¥ Lit. “that ⲧ shall tell. you,” but the fut. is used idiomati-
1755	cally in Coptic to express 65 Ⲁ or mac 6 and participle,
1756	2 And many Fathers incl, OriGEN, Comm. John ed. Brooke ii
1757	82 ⲉⲣⲉ.
1758	3 HoskIER, Codex B ii 298.
1759	INTRODUCTION.
1760	xviii. 27 Q ewdews order ϯ Bo Gr... after ⲉϥⲱ‐
1761	ⲩϥⲥⲉⲩ Sa.
1762	~— 28 ⲉⲓⲟϥⲗⲟⲩ ⲃ. add. + Bo Ϥⲓ...
1763	“with him” Sa,
1764	— 32 Q “the word of Jesus which he spake”
1765	+ Bo Gr... “the word which Jesus
1766	spake” Sa.
1767	40 Q om mates ϯ 8 BL W... hab Sa Bo
1768	A ⲉⲥ.
1769	— — Q “release not this man but Barab-
1770	bas” with ORIGEN (Comm. John,
1771	Brooke ii 145) ... om amoleng Gr
1772	.. “release not this man but ⲧⲉ-
1773	lease B.” Sa Bo Tat,
1774	5 Q om x. heya ⲧⲟⲝ ⲟⲟ ⲟ avbpumos +
1775	OL aeffr®... hab Sa Bo Gr ⲥ.
1776	— 16 Q ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ + Gr fam 1 565 al... ⲧ. Ⲓϥϭⲟⲟⲩ
1777	Sa Bo Gr rell.
1778	— 26 Q has ⲡⲥⲣⲉⲥⲧⲱⲧⲥ after ov ayoma + Bo Syr
1779	pesh pal... trs Sa Gr.
1780	— Q om ywat + Bo (11) OL ⲉ... hab Sa
1781	Bo (9) Gr ⲉⲥ
1782	~— 28 @ peta toute ϯ Gr pl... p. outa Sa Bo.
1783	xx. 19 Q “the evening of that day the ⲙ-
1784	ⲣ this order with Sa (1)* Bo Gr
1785	ⲥ. ... Ⲉ “the evening of the
1786	ⲭⲟϩ on that day” Sa (2).2
1787	— - ⲡⲱ nowy + ⲛ ABD ⲥ. OL a
1788	q... add cvvgypever Sa Bo Res ⲉⲥ.
1789	OL pl
1790	— 25 Q om ϩⲗⲗⲟ ϯ Sa (fr)? Bo ⲛ... hab
1791	Sa rell Gr rell,
1792	27 Q ⲫⲉⲣⲉ 2° ϯ Bo Gr...
1793	add
1794	(100) --
1795	ϫⲓϫ.
1796	(ro3) —
1797	(110) — om Sa.
1798	The foregoing list contains only readings in
1799	which Q differs from the Sahidic version, to which
1800	however it undoubtedly belongs. And the list is
1801	by no means exhaustive, as the readings peculiar
1802	to Q, differences of particles, Coptic construction
1803	ⲉⲥ. are omitted.
1804	A study of it leads to the following conclusions:
1805	i. The rendering is a very concise one, omitting
1806	many words and phrases found elsewhere.
1807	ⲓ This single Sa MS. is the as yet unpublished Gospels of Mr.
1808	Pierpoint Morgan.
1809	2 The rendering ϥ pte ⲧ. ⲣ. by the word ⲱⲣⲓⲁϫϥ common to
1810	Q and the only three extant Sa MSS. seems to be primitive and
1811	may go back to the original translation. The Coptic fragment of
1812	the Acts of Peter at Berlin (Scamipt, 7'U xxiv} commences “On
1813	the first day of the week (oc.) which is the ⲭⲣⲓⲟⲓ.
1814	3 A papyrus leaf containing Jo. xx. 19—31 of cent, IV—V in
1815	the possession of Mr, W, KE, Crum.
page 24
1816	INTRODUCTION.
1817	ii. In the above ⲓⲓⲟ instances ⲟ is opposed to
1818	both Sa and Bo in about 63, and in 25 of these
1819	Q has Greek support, while in 38 it is sup-
1820	ported by Versions only or in company
1821	with N or D or both, these being the Greeks
1822	most addicted to “Version” readings.
1823	iii. In about ϥⲟ instances, where Q differs from
1824	Sa, it has the support of a majority of Bo
1825	manuscripts, and in 35 of these it has the
1826	whole Bo array on its side; or, in other words,
1827	in one third of all the cases where Q differs
1828	from Sa, it is supported by the whole weight
1829	of Bo authority.
1830	This is a surprising result. It would seem
1831	to be a necessary inference that the Bo
1832	version has a number of early readings in it,
1833	and is itself probably of much earlier date
1834	than has hitherto been conceded to it. It is
1835	true that Hoskier would assign it to the Illrd
1836	ⲥⲉⲛ but Leipoldt puts it doubtfully in cent.
1837	VII—VIIIL.2 Unfortunately Mr. Horner has never,
1838	I believe, given an opinion on the age of this
1839	version such as he has given for the Sa ver-
1840	sion. The earliest dated Bo literary manuscripts
1841	are a Martyrdom of S. Jacobus Intercisus in
1842	the Vatican of A. D. 884 (Hyvernat, Album
1843	No. 21) and the Curzon Catena of the Gospels
1844	in the Brit. Mus. of A. D. 88g. It is true that
1845	the earliest dated Sa literary MS. is but little
1846	earlier—a Synaxary in Mr. Pierpoint Morgan’s
1847	collection is dated 823. But there is this dis-
1848	_ ‘tinction; in the case of the Bo MSS. we have
1849	no reason to think that any of the undated
1850	* H. Ⲥ. HoskIer, Concerning the date of the Bohairic Version,
1851	1911, p. I, I cannot admit that Mr, Hoskier has proved his thesis,
1852	which is nothing less than that the Bohairic version existed be-
1853	fore ⲛ was written, and the scribe of the latter had it before him
1854	and was influenced by it, But his examples only prove that there
1855	was a relationship between the Greek text on which the Boh.
1856	version was based and N in the Apocalypse, which is not sur-
1857	prising, since Mr. Hoskier himself allows that N was written in
1858	an Egyptian scriptorium,
1859	2 Church Quarterly Review, July 1906; Gesch. d. NT-Kanons,
1860	1907, I 82 ⲓⲃ one instance, Jo.XV, 3, I think we may see
1861	an example of an early reading in the Bo which has been “im-
1862	proved.” The Greek has ϥⲟ ⲉⲓ̄ ϫⲟ Zote. Coptic has always
1863	had a difficulty in rendering #34, and its usual periphrasis by a
1864	verb is very clumsy. Q tries to express it merely by putting ote
1865	in the past; “ye were cleansed,” All the Sa manuscripts (except
1866	one lectionary) have “From now ye are clean,” a correction ap-
1867	proximating to the Greek. The Bo version reads “dn ye were
1868	cleansed,” thus retaining Q's tense and merely prefixing the Greek
1869	adverb.
1870	XXV
1871	ones are earlier than the IXth cent. on paleo-
1872	graphical grounds, whereas we have every
1873	reason to carry back our Sa MSS. for centu-
1874	ries on such grounds. A fashion of dating
1875	manuscripts seems to have prevailed in the
1876	IXth cent, and not in Egypt only.
1877	iv. It is important to observe that in some in-
1878	stances Q shows its primitive character by
1879	preserving the true text where all later Sa
1880	MSS. have suffered corruption ⲉ. ⲝ. in the
1881	above list nos. 24, 37, 50, 66, 72, g3.
1882	On the other hand, there is evidence of confla-
1883	tion in Q, viz:—
1884	VIL. ⲓⲟ “When his brethren were gone up to
1885	the feast, then he also went up to the
1886	feast, not openly but in secret.” The
1887	Greeks have ⲉⲓϩ tv copy only once, but
1888	whereas 8 BL W &c. place it before ⲧⲟⲧⲉ,
1889	D OL place it after aveB.
1890	Here is a somewhat similar repetition
1891	of the word “feast.” Q reads “There were
1892	some Greeks among those who [went] up .
1893	to the feast to worship [at] the feast.”
1894	The reading is not quite assured, but I
1895	think there is no practical doubt of the
1896	double “feast.” There is no ⲩ. 1 here
1897	among the Greek manuscripts or versions,
1898	except the Bohairic which without ex-
1899	ception read “went up to the feast” and
1900	omit it after “worship” whereas the rest
1901	omit it in the first clause.
1902	XIIL 18 Q has “He that eateth my bread with
1903	me hath lifted up his heel against me,”
1904	which is a conflation of ⲧϩⲱⲩⲱⲩ pov ⲧⲟⲩ
1905	aprov BCL Sa and ⲟ ⲧⲣ. pet epov ⲧ ϩⲧⲟ
1906	NADW ⲥ. and other versions includ-
1907	ing Bo pl; but Q’s conflation is shared
1908	by Bo (ϥ) E OL ϥ.
1909	Here the Greek text reads xhawsete x. ⲩⲩ
1910	⳪ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ ABD &c. (but ⲣ. omitted by
1911	A#* Greg. lect. 181 (= Parham 18)...
1912	ϫⲗϣⲱϭⲉⲧⲉ ⲭ. wevdroste A2 and a few minus-
1913	cules. Sa and Bo have two verbs which
1914	undoubtedly correspond to ϫⲗϩⲟⲥ. and Ⲑⲣⲓⲣ
1915	Q has three verbs “weep and lament and
1916	sigh”; the third verb must represent
1917	ⲡⲉⲧⲉ. Syr sin has “ye will weep and
1918	wail and groan,” a similar conflation,
1919	which shows that it must be very early.
1920	d
1921	XII. 20
1922	XVI. 20
page 25
1923	XXXVI
1924	There is an instance of emendation in Q in VIII 44.
1925	The Greek reads otay ⲗ̀ϭⲗⲓⲓ ⲧⲟ ewdog ex ⲧⲱⲩ ⲓⲓⲱⲩ
1926	ⲗⲁⲗⲉⲓ ott ⲫϩⲱϭⲧϥⲝ ⲉⲟⲩⲛ vat ⲟ mathe ovtey without ⲁⲣ-
1927	preciable ⲅ.. The Coptic versions both take ⲧ
1928	Yeudog as the subject of the verb and render “ When-
1929	ever the lie speak, it (he) speaketh out of its (his)
1930	own (ⲣ.) for he is a liar and his father also.”
1931	But Q has “Whenever the liar speak, he speaketh
1932	out of his own (plur.), for he is a lie-monger and
1933	his father also.” I have used the words “liar” and
1934	“lie-monger” to indicate that Q has two slightly
1935	different formations from the same root. The fact
1936	that two distinct words are used proves that it is
1937	no scribe’s error, but a deliberate emendation of
1938	the original Greek.
1939	An addition to the text is seen at VI. 46 where
1940	the Greek reads ouy, ott ⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲟⲧⲉⲣϭ ⲉⲱⲣⲟⲭⲉ ⲧⲓ. Q has
1941	“not that the Father hath been seen, no one hath
1942	seen the Father, except” ⲁⲥ, which has no sup-
1943	port, though Tischendorf quotes Novatian (III 297
1944	ed. Galland) as reading quia patrem ⲉⲛ nemo
1945	vidit unquam. It probably began as a marginal gloss
1946	from I. 18 and was inserted by a later scribe as
1947	part of the text.
1948	Now to pass to more general considerations. Q
1949	belongs, as has been said more than once to the
1950	Sahidic version, and therefore is allied to the group
1951	of Greek MSS. headed by the uncials N BL W.
1952	To determine its relation to the two leaders N and
1953	B, I have taken the exhaustive list of readings in
1954	- which these two differ, given by Hoskier in his
1955	Codex B and its allies II 206—341; and, restricting
1956	of course the instances to those in which Q is
1957	both extant and capable of distinguishing the
1958	various readings so as to range itself clearly on
1959	one side or the other, we get the following re-
1960	sults: —
1961	Total readings 459: of these Q supports B against
1962	N in 263 and ⲛ against B in 137. And in the same
1963	set of readings Q and W go together in 262, of
1964	which 202 are in company with B and ϭⲟ with N,
1965	Therefore Q follows B and W about twice as often
1966	as it follows ⲛ.
1967	Q differs from both B and ⲛ in 59 out of the
1968	459 instances, in 6 of which it is supported by
1969	W. As these 59 readings are those in which we
1970	may look for such as may have survived from a
1971	time preceding the supposed Hesychian revision,
1972	it is worth while to consider them a little more
1973	in detail.
1974	INTRODUCTION,
1975	The six instances in which W supports Q against
1976	N+ B ⲉ-
1977	vi. 3 Q “Jesus therefore went up into the moun-
1978	tain” + Sa (1) W 1 Ferr 565 ⲉ
1979	.. ⲥⲩⲩⲗⲃⲉⲩ Be Sa (3) ⲛ ABO &c. OL ϥ
1980	.. awqMev (particles various) ⲛ D ⲉⲥ.
1981	OL a ff.
1982	x. 13 Q “no one taketh it from me” with practi-
1983	cally all Gr except ⲛ B.
1984	xi. 50 Q reads cupgeper ϥⲏ with A &c. and WO
1985	ⲟⲕ BD ⲉⲥ.. .. cupeepst ⲃ. add. ⲛ
1986	13 Q (ⲉⲩ were crying out” ⲟ︦. ϯ B2L
1987	W ⲉⲥ. (Sa and B* have the aorist). ..
1988	add Jeyovres N AD ⲉⲥ.
1989	6 Q ⲗⲉⲩⲉ autw exewos + DIL and (with initial
1990	wot) AW ⲥ... om exavos ⲛ Ⲉ.
1991	28 Q om ϥ with Sa W 1 3565 579 ⲧⲟⲟ ⲱⲥ.
1992	OLabcer...hab BoGrrell OL fff ϥ.
1993	xii,
1994	xiii.
1995	ϫⲓϫ
1996	Next come those readings against ⲛ BW in
1997	which Q has Greek support: —
1998	iii. 16 Q “his [only] son”? with Bo, ‘his son,
1999	his only son” Sa, “his povoysvns son”
2000	ME, ⲧ. ⲟⲩ auton ⲧ. povoyeyn N° ⲇ ⲥ. OL
2001	ⲩ... om ⲧⲟ ⲛ BW,
2002	iv. 6 = n°4 on ⲣ. XXII above.
2003	— 30 Q ⲉⲝⲓⲗⲃⲟⲩ de + ⲛ 1241 Bo... ⲟⲛ NNW
2004	ⲥ wat CD &c.... om ABL ⲁⲥ.
2005	vi. 15 Q “make him king” + D and most Gr
2006	and verss...om ⲧⲟⲩ NA BL W OL q.
2007	vil. 46 Q “no man spake ever as this man” with
2008	Gr pl (A hiat) and most verss. (except
2009	that Q + Sa (6) omit ovtwg)... add ⲗ̀ϩⲗⲉ
2010	ⲛ (om o avdp.) Syr sin... ⲉⲡ. ⲉⲗⲥⲗ.
2011	outws ⲣ. ⲃ. add. NBL TW minn (2)
2012	Bo.
2013	28 Q “Said therefore to them Jesus” + Gr
2014	pt OL Sa... om ⲧⲟϩ BLT W al...
2015	add wai ND.
2016	— 38 Q “the things which ye have seen from
2017	your father” + Sa Bo ⲣⲓⲛ and most
2018	Gr Ol pl ⲩ... wrovsare Bo Ne BCL
2019	W al.
2020	ix. 4 Q “It behoves me to work the works of
2021	ⲅ
2022	ⲓ Only the most prominent authorities are quoted to indicate
2023	the general attitude of the chief groups; but I am extremely in-
2024	debted to Mr, Hoskier’s more detailed collections of readings, and
2025	also to those of Prof. H, A, Sanders in his edition of the Washing-
2026	ton Gospels {W).
2027	2 There is no doubt about the restoration in the bracket,
page 26
2028	xi.
2029	ϫⲓ.
2030	xiii.
2031	XIV.
2032	XV.
2033	XVii.
2034	X viii,
2035	ⲉⲉ
2036	INTRODUCTION.
2037	him who sent ϯ A N &e. ... “us...
2038	me” ...ⲛ Ⲃⲟ.
2039	9 Q ⲗⲗϩⲓ 32 ϯ A o124 &c., (seco)... add
2040	ⲉⲗⲉⲩⲟⲩ NB WO ⲁⲥ.
2041	— Q om out oda ϯ A D ⲥ... hab NBC
2042	W o124 Sa Bo.
2043	ⲓⲟ Q “they said” (pret.)+D Sa BoOL br
2044	. ⲉⲗⲉⲩⲟⲩ Gr rell.
2045	29 Q “my Father who gave them to me is
2046	above all” + Sa, og ddwrey A B? al Syr
2047	sin ⲟ 3edwrws D) ... 0 3edwney ⲛⲃ
2048	W Bo OL,
2049	17 Q om ϥ] ϯ AD OL ⲉ... hab Gr rell ⲉⲥ.
2050	1 Q “(Lazarus) he who died” + ϩ ⲧⲉⲐⲩϥⲭⲱϩ
2051	AD &c. OL bfffgBo...omNBLW
2052	OL ace Sa.
2053	23 Q
2054	ϩⲕⲉⲭⲣⲱⲟⲧⲟ + Gr pl and ⲅⲉ... ϩⲡⲥⲭⲣⲩⲉ‐
2055	tat NBL W 33 5709.
2056	35 ⲉ ⲥⲩⲥⲧⲥⲧⲉ ϭⲗⲗϥⲗⲟⲟϩ 3 6g 124 ⲉⲓ Sa Bo
2057	.. ⲉⲟⲩ ayamny ⲉⲭⲉⲧⲉ ⲉⲩ ϫⲗⲗ. (with varr.)
2058	Gr rell OL ⲁⲥ.
2059	37 Q “he said to him” D 22 ϭⲟ... “Peter
2060	. said to him” Gr rell Sa Bo.
2061	26 == n° ⲟⲩⲉ ⲣ. XXIV.
2062	2 Q “he will cleanse it"+ DOL bceffg
2063	1q Sa Bo... pres. tense the rest.
2064	21 ϥⲟ to you” probably = ⲙ A and
2065	Gr pl... ec ϣⲟ NBDLO 1 33 579
2066	(W hiat).
2067	2 Q “that I may give them” with only Sod
2068	ⲉ 183% (a late gold on purple min.
2069	Athos, Vatop. 747), though ⲛ Sod 5
2070	(an VIII cent. pap. unc. fragment at Ber-
2071	lin) read “I may give him”... “that
2072	thou mayest give 394... “that
2073	he may give” the rest.
2074	“again he asked them saying ϯ Sa
2075	.. om ⲗⲉⲩⲱⲩ all others,
2076	“ Annas sent him” without conjunction
2077	4 A al... the Hesych. group and most
2078	verss including Sa (3c) and Bo (vote)
2079	have a conjunction, mostly ⲥⲱⲩ or Ze.
2080	om meh + Ⲥ minn (3) Sa (all but one)
2081	... hab Gr rell Bo OL ⲉⲥ.
2082	In this extremely varied passage Q
2083	reads “ When they had taken Zim they
2084	brought him forth” ⲓⲉ. ⲧⲟ 1° + Gr
2085	ⲓ 209 565 al... tov Ineowy Gr rell Sa Bo.
2086	“(Jesus) said to his mother” + A D
2087	supp © al OL pl Sa Ⲃⲟ ...ⲧ uyrpr NB
2088	LW 1 22
2089	7 Q
2090	24 Q
2091	33 Q
2092	16/17
2093	26 Q
2094	ⲉⲉⲛ
2095	Lastly we give a list of readings which find
2096	their main support in the versions, occasionally in
2097	the company of ⲛ or W, the Greek codices most
2098	frequently given to Version’ readings.
2099	ii.
2100	12 Q
2101	19 Q
2102	iv. 6 =
2103	v. 19 Q
2104	vi. 3 Q
2105	— ⲧ
2106	— 70 Q
2107	vii. 37 Q
2108	— 39 Q
2109	— 47 Q
2110	viil. 57 Q
2111	om ⲭϭⲓ ot pair ⲥⲧⲟ with ⲛ Gr a
2112	few minn OL abe ffl Arm... hab Sa
2113	Bo Gr rell [D hiat].
2114	“and I (eyw) I shall raise it up in three
2115	days” + Sa a papyrus fragment in the
2116	Brit. Mus. (= Horner yp) and a vellum
2117	fragment prob. cent. VI also ⲉⲉ,
2118	Bo (5), Syr pesh ... om ⲉⲩⲱ Sa and Bo
2119	ⲧⲉ Gr OL ⲉⲥ.
2120	n° 4 above ⲣ. XXII and v. g == n° # ibid.
2121	“Jesus answered” om conjunction ϯ Sa
2122	(4) Bo (12) Gr 33 lect 184 al 3 OL abc
2123	effl...add ⲟⲟⲩ Sa (1) NAB (om o %)
2124	.. add 3: Bo rell Syr pesh.
2125	ⲥⲱⲩ ϯ Sa (1) D 1 fam 13 OL... 3 Sa rell
2126	Bo ( ) NA Bal... ⲍ ⲛ ⲩ... om
2127	Bo ⲣⲓ.
2128	ⲓⲑ above ⲣ. XXII, vi. 55 ibid,,
2129	vi. 54 == n° 27 ibid., vi. 60 = n° 28 ibid.
2130	“Jesus answered” + OL ber alone amid
2131	a great variety of readings; OL c¢ 1 have
2132	preceding “and”; Sa (2) BC W al add
2133	“to them’; the rest omit ‘ Jesus” or
2134	add “and said” in various forms.
2135	exgalev imperf. with Sa (2 oldest) Bo pl
2136	ND ⲓ 69g OL ... ⲉϫⲣϭⲝⲉⲩ Sa (6) Bo (2)
2137	Gr rell.
2138	“they had not yet received mveupa” (re-
2139	presenting 3edopevov with little doubt) +
2140	Sa OL (7) and verss generally against
2141	Ⲃⲟ NKTOINW al; the other Greeks
2142	add ⲟⲩⲟⲩ with or without deep. In any
2143	case dsdop. is probably secondary and
2144	introduced by the Versions whose trans-
2145	lators felt some explanation of an ob-
2146	scure sentence to be required.
2147	“Are ye also led astray?” with Bo
2148	(doubtful) and Syr cu sin.
2149	“and did Abraham see thee?” ϯ ⲛ
2150	ⲟⲧϩ Syr sin... all others have ⲉⲱⲣϩⲗⲍ.
2151	The two Gr uncials above named read
2152	cw(o)parevee. It is curious that ⲃ 6 W
2153	have the dialectal form zw(o)paxe; here.?
2154	I Want ⲁⲃⲉⲇ, Coptic and Greek Texts, ed. W, E. Crum and
2155	H. I. Bell, Hauniae 1922, n°4, ⲟ.
2156	2 HoskIER, Cod. B ii 261 notes that © reads ⲉⲱⲣϭⲭⲉ for -ⲟ in
2157	Jo. ix. 37. B also reads ⲉⲗϥⲗⲙⲟⲉ in Jo. xvii, 7. 8, Acts xxi. 22.
2158	d*
page 27
2159	XXVIII
2160	ix.
2161	Xi.
2162	xii.
2163	6 ⲟⲛ his eyes” + Sa D OL acffq Vg...
2164	om “his” ⲛ BL al... add ⲧ ϩⲗ
2165	ⲁⲥⲉ
2166	19 Q ⲩⲣⲱⲧ ⲥⲱ ⲃ. add, + Sa (4) ⲛ W OL abe
2167	ⲓ... add ⲗⲉⲩⲟⲩⲧⲉϩ Sa (8) Bo ⲛ A B
2168	orz4 al OL ⲉ ϥ.
2169	21 Q “he is of age” s. add. + Sa ⲛ ϥ
2170	OL b... prec ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧϥⲥϭⲧⲉ Bo ⲛ ⲃ
2171	DL al OL (5)...add same after ghia
2172	A al OL ϥ.
2173	26 Q om conjunction + Bo ⲛ OL a ⲉ Syr sin
2174	pesh... ow ⲉ ⲛ BDL Wal OLbcf
2175	ϥ... ⲟⲉ Aal
2176	3-3 ⲟϯ ⲛ ⲙⲟ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲣ. XVI.
2177	28 Q “my hands” + Bo (2) Syr sin ⲣⲉ...
2178	sing. Achm Sa Bo pl Gr.
2179	42 Q om ⲉⲭⲉ ad fin. + Bo (2) Gr minn (4) OL
2180	Syr sin pesh ... hab all others includ-
2181	ing Sa Bo ⲧⲉⲓ.
2182	“Mary and Martha her sister” + Achm
2183	Sa (2) Bo (2) Gr 1 fam 13... the names
2184	transposed Sa (5) Bo reil... “Martha
2185	and her sister Mary” Gr minn (3) OL
2186	ⲓϩⲓ... om “Mary” Gr rell.
2187	22 Q Ϩ̀ⲱⲥⲉ: cot ⲃ. add. + Vg (A FSY) Syr sin
2188	pesh Ⲧⲁ ⲣⲉⲓ... all others add o
2189	Ⲑⲉⲟⲥ.
2190	33 Q “he was troubled in spirit as those who
2191	are anxious” + Achm Sa ewazpaydn. .. wg
2192	ⲉⲣϣ. DO 1 2... epfpyroats .
2193	pokey ⲉϥⲟⲧⲟⲩ Gr rell ⲉⲥ.
2194	om ϥ ofehgn ⲧ. ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲗⲉⲱⲭ. ϯ @ OL bce ffl
2195	Syr ⲃⲓ... hab Sa Bo Gr and OL
2196	rell.
2197	9 Q ⲭⲟⲥ ϯ D OL ab ⲥ ⲉ ff Syr pesh Tater
2198	.. ⲉⲩⲩⲱ Achm Sa Bo Gr rell OL fg Syr
2199	sin,
2200	19 Q wgehovpey ϯ Achm Sa (3) Ⲃⲟ ⲣⲓ OL cfg
2201	Vg Ⲧⲁ... ⲱϩⲉⲗⲉⲓⲧⲉ Sa (1) Bo (2) Gr &e.
2202	23 ⲉ answered” + Sa (2) Gr 440 OL ae
2203	. ⲟ 3 Ino. omoxgwerar Sa rell Bo Gr OL
2204	b fff,
2205	30 Q “this voice came not” + Sa D (ⲗ 0
2206	(ⲉⲗⲩⲗⲱⲑⲉ) 579 OL abe ff Vg... yeyovey
2207	Bo Gr rell ⲉⲥ.
2208	31 Q “(the judgement of) the world” ϯ Bo
2209	(x) DW minn (6) OL bff g 11 Syr sin...
2210	“this world” Sa Bo rell Gr rell.
2211	ⲟ
2212	..ⲉⲧⲁ
2213	39 Q
2214	! Unfortunately the Achmimic (Rdsch) is missing for this verse,
2215	INTRODUCTION,
2216	xii. 47 Q om pn before guhain’+ Sa2 D SO or24
2217	and a few minn OLabeffflr... hab
2218	pq Ⲃⲟ Gr rell Ol ϥ Vg (exc. M) Syr.
2219	33 ==n° 73 above ⲣ. XXIII.
2220	37 = n° 74 above ⲣ. XXIIL
2221	7 Q “ye see” + Bo (2) OL em... “ye have
2222	seen” Sa Bo pl Gr.
2223	23 Q ehevcopat ... morjocper + D OL ⲉ ⲣⲓ cu
2224	ⲓ plur. Sa Bo Gr and OL rell Syr sin.
2225	24 Q whprost+ Sa (1) Bo D 579... wea Sa (2)
2226	the rest,
2227	— ⲧ. Aoyoy pou + Sa Bo (6) OL e Syr cu pesh
2228	Tatar Vg (R)... plural Bo pl Gr OL ⲉⲥ.
2229	26 Q “all the words that I tell you what-
2230	ever’?+DIH 254 OL abeffq...prete-
2231	rite Sa Bo Gr rell OL f.
2232	4 Q rote s. add. +Sa D* OL ael... pr
2233	eid Bo Gr rell OL bc fff.
2234	28 Q om first clause by homoeot + DD W OL
2235	b ff Syr sin.
2236	7 Q eyvorz + Sa ⲛ (eyvor) W 7 118 579 lectt
2237	(4) Olabcefffq Syrr... ⲉⲩⲩⲱⲭⲟⲩ Bo
2238	Gr rell (exc. A doubtful #).
2239	ⲓⲓ Q om latter part of verse + OL ab ce ff
2240	Syr sin... hab Sa Bo Gr OL f ϥ.
2241	xviii. 27 Q om Ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ (ⲓ) OL abe... hab rell.
2242	xiii.
2243	xiv.
2244	xvi.
2245	Xvid.
2246	6. CONCLUSION
2247	THE Qau papyrus is of importance, not only for
2248	its antiquity and its peculiar readings, but for
2249	the knowledge we have of its history. Of very
2250	few New Testament Manuscripts do we know so
2251	much. With regard to most of them we know next
2252	to nothing of their history until they are found in,
2253	or drift into a library at some date in the last
2254	four hundred years. Even of the most famous un-
2255	cials the origin and early history is almost entirely
2256	a matter of inference. The Vatican MS. has been
2257	attributed by distinguished scholars to Egypt,
2258	Caesarea, South Italy or Rome; codex Bezae to
2259	ⲓ This is not absolutely certain, bat there {s little practical
2260	doubt.
2261	2 Though a negative appears in the text and translation of the
2262	Sahidic N. T. (IIL 216), it is an error and there is no Sahidic
2263	authority for it,
2264	* Lit. “ that ⲓ shall tell you”; the fut. is used idiomatically in
2265	Coptic for 8 &v or md 6 with participle.
2266	4 Sce Tischendoif note ad loc and photographic edition of Cod.
2267	Alex.
2268	ⲇ VI cent, fragment belonging to Dr. A, H. Gardiner,
page 28
2269	INTRODUCTION.
2270	South France, South Italy, Ravenna or Sardinia,
2271	and so on, If we are ever to trace the develop-
2272	ment of the various families of Gospel-texts, it is
2273	essential to fix the places of origin of the chief
2274	manuscripts representing those families, Hence the
2275	great value of any early text of which the actual
2276	source is known, either as to the place where it
2277	was written or that in which it was found. We do
2278	‘not know exactly where our papyrus was written,
2279	but its dialect shews that it is not likely to have
2280	been very far from the place in which it was dis-
2281	covered. Mr. Guy Brunton has, since the discovery
2282	of the MS. found also the remains of a church,
2283	but apart from the cemetery no other remains
2284	leading us to suppose there was ever a monastery
2285	there, nor is any recorded for this site. But there
2286	is ample evidence of a considerable settlement of
2287	anchorites, living separately in cave-dwellings and
2288	old tombs in the cliffs who would have a common
2289	church and cemetery, and the papyrus would be.
2290	written for and belong to this church. The regu-
2291	lar coenobium had taken iis rise in Egypt at so
2292	recent a date when this papyrus was written, that
2293	it is perhaps more likely to have been written
2294	outside of a monastic scriptorium than in one.
2295	The hand is that of a very practised writer, a pro-
2296	fessional copyist of literary works. It is the only
2297	early Gospel manuscript of which we are sure of
2298	the provenance, the place in which it was found.
2299	There are fragments of other Gospel manuscripts
2300	which were found without reasonable doubt in the
2301	White Monastery near Soh4g; but we know that
2302	all that comes from there was not necessarily
2303	written there, as many colophons show volumes
2304	to have been transported there from other places,*
2305	probably for safety when the weaker churches
2306	were in danger of attacks by marauding desert
2307	tribes, the White Monastery being built as a fort-
2308	ress. Perhaps it was some such danger that caused
2309	the burial of the Qau papyrus in a pot in the
2310	cemetery?
2311	The only Greek Gospel manuscript of Early
2312	date (cent. V) of which we know the provenance
2313	is the Washington Gospels (W) belonging to Mr.
2314	Charles L. Freer. This was found in Egypt, but
2315	the exact spot is not known, though there are in-
2316	dications that it came from a monastery in the
2317	IW. E. Crum in B, M. Cat, Coptic MSS., p. xi.
2318	2 The Greek fragments of the Gospel and Apocalypse of Peter
2319	were found in the tomb of a monk in the cemetery of Akhmim
2320	(Miss. Arch. fr, au Caire IX 1892).
2321	XXIX
2322	neighbourhood of the Pyramids. These two MSS.
2323	W and Q, fix the type of Gospel text prevalent in
2324	Egypt between about 350 and 450, and afford a
2325	standpoint from which to examine the relations of
2326	the other MSS. whose provenance is not known,
2327	and to test the theories that have been constructed
2328	as to their origins, mainly by comparison with
2329	quotations from the Fathers.
2330	That Q is not Greek but Coptic is to a certain
2331	extent a disadvantage, but not so great as it might
2332	seem at first sight. Allowance being made for cer-
2333	tain peculiarities and restrictions due to the nature
2334	of the language, it is a close rendering of the
2335	Greek text which can be recovered with consider-
2336	able certainty from it. And the evidence is gra-
2337	dually driving us back to an earlier date for the
2338	first translation from the Greek.* Mr. Horner (Sah.
2339	N. T. III 398—g) would place it about the middle
2340	of the second century. The historical conditions
2341	at that time make it very natural that it should
2342	be so. There was an immense development of
2343	traffic and movement throughout the Roman em-
2344	pire, and especially in the lands surrounding the
2345	Mediterranean basin, which was not then —as it
2346	has been since the Arab conquests of the seventh
2347	century-—cut in two by a diagonal line drawn from
2348	Armenia to the Straits of Gibraltar; but it was a
2349	continuous ring of civilized provinces. All this
2350	movement and intercommunication must have given
2351	rise to a great demand for bilingual literature,
2352	mostly of an ephemeral nature, to meet the de-
2353	mands of Orientals travelling in the west, and
2354	the crowds of Roman officials, military and civil,
2355	who were always moving to and fro. The most
2356	important side to us of this bilingual literature
2357	was that which arose in the propagation of the
2358	new religions which came from the east to fill the
2359	place left by the moribund cults of the west.
2360	I Bp. Lightfoot in Scrivener's Plain Introduction 1883, follow-
2361	ed by Westcott and Hort (II. 85) 1896 were inclined to place
2362	both Sa and Bo versions in the second century: but Coptic scholars
2363	of more recent times have been chary of admitting such an early
2364	date, chiefly on the ground that demotic writing was in official
2365	use certainly till the end of the second century, and locally later.
2366	Ⲃⲱ it was all pagan: we have not a single Christian document
2367	in demotic, and the adoption of the Greek alphabet seems in some
2368	mysterious way to be bound up with Christianity, A further
2369	reason for caution in fixing too early a date is that it is doubtful
2370	whether there was any rapid spread of Christianity in Egypt till
2371	the time of Demetrius, consecrated Archbishop in 188-—9g (cf.
2372	HARNACK, Mission und Ausbreitung des Christentums, Leipzig
2373	1902).
page 29
2374	XXX
2375	These new religions, unlike the older ones they
2376	were replacing, were essentially proselytizing, and
2377	each had its holy books and liturgies. The Christian
2378	missionaries were obliged, even where the original
2379	language was preserved for liturgical purposes (as
2380	Greek was in the liturgy at Rome till well on in
2381	the second century), to have renderings of the
2382	scriptures for reading and they must have preached
2383	in the native language of their converts. Hence
2384	very soon there sprang up a mass of bilingual
2385	literature of which we have only fragments left;
2386	but for Egypt we have remains showing that be-
2387	sides the bible, a great deal of early Apocryphal
2388	literature was translated into Coptic, and early
2389	patristic literature also. The most important part
2390	INTRODUCTION,
2391	is naturally the remains of the bilingual bible, and
2392	the resulting interaction of the various versions
2393	one on the other, sometimes indirectly through
2394	their associated Greek texts, sometimes directly
2395	especially after the fourth century through monks
2396	carrying their versions from one country to an-
2397	other ⲉ. g. Syrian monks to Egypt, Egyptian
2398	monks to Constantinople, Greek monks to Italy
2399	and so on. For some years past this has been
2400	regarded by many scholars as the most fruitful
2401	path of investigation in the text of the New Testa-
2402	ment; and so every new early manuscript of any
2403	part of it in any of the chief versions, Latin, Syriac
2404	or Coptic, is worthy of close study.
page 30
2405	II. 12
2406	13
2407	14
2408	15
2409	16
2410	18
2411	ⲧ
2412	20
2413	21
2414	22
2415	23
2416	24
2417	25
2418	COLLATION OF ⲟ WITH THE GREEK TEXT
2419	OF WESTCOTT-HORT"
2420	incipit ». ϥ pre ϩⲧⲟ
2421	adehgot] ϯ- ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ
2422	om ⲛⲍ. ⲟ ⲕϭⲃϥⲧϭⲓ ⲙⲧⲟ ϫ
2423	not 1°] Sz
2424	om wat 1°
2425	“the oxen and the sheep and the doves”
2426	ⲟⲩⲉⲧ.. 1. avestp.] non dist.
2427	om ⲭ
2428	om ⲟⲟⲩ
2429	war 2°] + “17 (ⲩⲱ)
2430	om ow
2431	lit. “they spent forty-six years building
2432	this temple”
2433	ⲡⲉⲣ... avvov] reading uncertain
2434	ⲟⲟⲩ] de
2435	ⲥ. Ⲓⲉⲣⲟ⳪ⲟⲗ.] “in Hierousalem ”; this form
2436	is always used except in v. 13 above.
2437	“in the feast of the maya”
2438	movies) ‘every thing ”
2439	om ⲥⲧ
2440	om tov before ϩⲱⲡ
2441	om Ϩⲉ
2442	lit. “thou art a teacher who came from
2443	God”
2444	“ Jesus 3: answered”
2445	ovwhey] “again”
2446	lit. “how shall the man be born again
2447	being old? ”; but this is idiomatic, the
2448	Fut. II being often used for Suvasbo.
2449	I No attention is paid to (i) instances of asyndeton, (ii) varia-
2450	tions in tenses where they are idiomatic, (iii) differences of word-
2451	order unless they are specially noted, {iv) presence or otherwise
2452	of the definite article before names — Coptic has its own rules for
2453	these things. The marginal readings in W—H are excluded.
2454	Abbreviations: —om == omits, omitted; -}- = adds; non dist. =
2455	the Coptic does not distinguish between alternative Greek read-
2456	ings; lit, = literally; lac. ==lacuna; prec, = preceded; ⲅ. verse.
2457	IV.
2458	10
2459	16
2460	17
2461	18
2462	20
2463	21
2464	ⲧⲟ ⲩⲉⲩⲉⲩⲩϥ.] + ⲉ
2465	ⲥⲩⲱⲃⲉⲩ “again”
2466	ⲟⲡⲓ ϭⲙⲧⲱ
2467	“his only son”
2468	“his son”
2469	6 2°] 4 3
2470	ⲉⲗⲉⲩⲭⲃϯ “ condemned as being evil”
2471	ⲉⲩ few] “in the light”
2472	(IIT, 22 to IV, 5 ⲧⲱ uw ⲥⲧⲟ missing]
2473	6
2474	ⲓⲟ
2475	17
2476	18
2477	20,
2478	25
2479	27
2480	28
2481	30
2482	3x
2483	33
2484	35
2485	36
2486	37
2487	40
2488	41
2489	42
2490	43
2491	om Ϩⲉ
2492	om ⲧⲱϩ
2493	om ⲱϩ
2494	ⲟⲟⲩ is uncertain—a space in lac.
2495	om ϭⲟ 1°
2496	om [avtw]
2497	zou vw] “and now moreover”
2498	21 leposoduporg] “in Hierousalem ”
2499	oda] “we know”
2500	wor 1°] Je
2501	om zat 2°
2502	om wot 1° 2°
2503	eZnafov] + d=
2504	om at ϥϩⲭⲟⲩⲧⲥ
2505	ⲉⲩ ⲧ. ϣⲉⲧ] “but (3) forthwith ”
2506	ⲟ palo] + ⲥⲧⲟ
2507	Aevrat] prob dn prec
2508	om dn
2509	om xe (idiom)
2510	ⲟⲩ] B=
2511	ⲟ ϭ. CPELVEY ⲉϫⲉ
2512	“believed on him on account of the word ”
2513	“we no longer helieve thee on account
2514	of the (thy?) word; for we have heard
2515	him and” ⲉⲥ.
2516	om Tug
page 31
2517	XXXII
2518	Iv.
2519	45 “Hierousalem”
2520	om xa
2521	46 ⲁϩ Pastures”
2522	49 om xupte
2523	51 om ⲩⲟ] .
2524	ⲙⲡⲩⲩⲅⲩⲥϭⲩ] “his servants met him and in-
2525	formed him saying, Thy son liveth”
2526	52 ow 1°] ⲟϩ
2527	om wap ⲥⲟⲧⲱⲩ
2528	om ow 2°
2529	om eyfeg
2530	53 om ⲥⲱ
2531	ⲓ “the feast”
2532	2 Bndooide
2533	lit. “there being five ⲥⲧⲥϭ on it”
2534	3 “the multitude ”
2535	ⲩ. om as in W-—H.]
2536	6 lit. “knew that he had waited (long) ”
2537	9 vat] de
2538	“he arose he took his bed,” om “and
2539	walked ”
2540	Ⲟⲡⲓ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲭⲉⲓⲩⲓ ⲧ ⲧⲉⲣ
2541	10 om ⲧⲱ Tebspameupeiw
2542	om wat
2543	“thy bed”
2544	ⲓ om Ϩⲉ
2545	14 “found him”
2546	15 ⲉⲡⲉ] “he informed the Jews”
2547	16 “the sabbath”
2548	18 om pailov
2549	om teov . . . ⲧ. few (homoeot.)
2550	ⲧ om ⲟⲱⲩ
2551	ϩⲓ om za 2°
2552	26 om yap
2553	27 “the authority”
2554	“son of the man”; so everywhere.
2555	28 om 7outo
2556	32 ϭⲗⲗⲟⲥ ϯ- Be
2557	3g lit. “ because you say that you have eter-
2558	nal life in them”
2559	40 “the life”
2560	42 ⲧ ⲩ om article
2561	43 “you did not receive me”
2562	ⲥⲗⲗⲟⲥ ϯ ⲑ
2563	44 ⲧⲱϩ] ϯ- ⲟⲟ
2564	om [ⲑ]
2565	45 “in whom ye hope”
2566	2 om Ϩⲉ
2567	3 ⲉ] ⲟⲱⲩ
2568	Om ⲭ. EXE
2569	5 om ⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ
2570	1
2571	13
2572	4
2573	17
2574	19
2575	22
2576	23
2577	24
2578	25
2579	26
2580	27
2581	30
2582	32,
2583	36
2584	37
2585	39
2586	40
2587	44
2588	45
2589	46
2590	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
2591	“where shall we buy bread?”
2592	om ⲧⲱ
2593	om Ϩⲉ
2594	“in that place”
2595	“he gave to his disciples and (3z) the
2596	disciples gave to them that were seated
2597	and likewise what they had received of
2598	the fishes.”
2599	“twelve baskets with the fragments which
2600	remained over to them who had eaten
2601	from the five barley loaves.”
2602	“the signs which he did”
2603	ⲉⲙⲃⲱⲧⲉϩ &c.] “they went on board the
2604	ship in order to cross the sea to K.”
2605	rat (before ovoua)] de
2606	owv] 3
2607	“But (3z) on the morrow the multitude
2608	which stood on the other side of the sea
2609	saw that there was no other ship there
2610	save one, and that Jesus did not enter
2611	the ship with his disciples, but his disci-
2612	ples alone went”
2613	ⲟⲗⲗϭ ⲥ.) “and lo other boats came out
2614	of Tiberias” pointing to a reading xa
2615	ϥⲗⲟⲟⲩ alla Thole
2616	“ when the multitude therefore saw Jesus
2617	with them, they called to his disciples,
2618	them and their boats, they went to K.”;
2619	probably some deep-seated corruption.
2620	ⲡⲟⲧⲉ] ⲟⲛ
2621	ⲟⲟⲭ on] “not in order that ye may see
2622	signs”; a blunder in translation. The usual
2623	Sa version has corrected it.
2624	“this is he whom God the Father sealed ”
2625	om ⲟⲟⲩ 1°
2626	“bread was given to them”; a scribal
2627	error. A change of one letter gives the
2628	true reading
2629	34 om ow
2630	ewpazats] ⲯⲉ will see me and ye will not
2631	believe ”
2632	ⲭⲓ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲭⲟϣⲉⲩⲟⲩ ⲡⲣⲟϩ pe om by homoeot.
2633	“that all those [gender not distinguished]
2634	whom he hath given me should not perish
2635	but I should raise them up at the last
2636	day ⲙ
2637	yn) “receive”
2638	“my Father” .
2639	eony ⲩⲉⲩⲣ.] ϯ- yop
2640	ⲟⲟⲭ ⲟⲧ &c.] “not indeed that the Father
2641	hath been seen [lit. they have seen the
page 32
2642	VIL
2643	53
2644	54
2645	57
2646	58
2647	59
2648	60
2649	ϭⲓ
2650	62
2651	63
2652	64
2653	65
2654	66
2655	68
2656	69
2657	28
2658	30
2659	31
2660	35
2661	39
2662	40
2663	41
2664	42
2665	44
2666	46
2667	47
2668	49
2669	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
2670	Father]; no one hath seen the Father save
2671	he that is from God, he hath seen the
2672	Father.” A slight emendation would con-
2673	vert the rendering into “not indeed that
2674	(any)one hath seen” ⲉⲥ.
2675	om ouy
2676	“he who eateth his (sic) flesh and drin-
2677	keth his blood”
2678	“my Father” (bis)
2679	“your fathers”
2680	“in the synagogue”
2681	OM ⲥⲟⲩ ϫⲭⲟⲟϭⲥⲩⲧⲉⲉ
2682	om ⲧⲉⲣ ⲧⲟⲧⲟ
2683	om ⲟⲱⲩ
2684	ⲡⲉⲱϣ 2°] «spirits ”
2685	“ who it is that believeth not”
2686	“my Father”
2687	“on account of this”
2688	om ⲥⲓⲱⲩⲓⲟⲟ (probably)
2689	“thou art the Christ the holy one of God ”
2690	om xa
2691	“out of Galilee”; scribe’s error.
2692	“I am not yet about (or, intending) to go
2693	to the feast”
2694	avtorg] “he himself” i. e. autos probably
2695	om Ϩⲉ
2696	ave] ϯ “to the feast” (repeated)
2697	[VIL 11 to 28 ⲉⲣⲱ missing]
2698	ⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲓ .... 29 emeotetAey om by homoeotel,
2699	“his hand”
2700	om ⲟⲉ
2701	om ovy
2702	ovzw] “for they had not yet received
2703	as Jesus had not yet received glory.”
2704	“some therefore out of the multitude ”
2705	ⲧ. ⲗⲟⲩⲱⲩ ⲧⲥⲟⲧⲱⲩ] owing to a lac. it is uncer-
2706	tain whether Q had the sing. (as in other
2707	Sa) or the plural.
2708	ⲟⲗⲗⲟ ϯ ⲟⲉ
2709	or Ϩⲉ] “some”
2710	ⲥⲟⲭ &c.] “the scripture is wont to say
2711	that Christ cometh out of the seed of
2712	David”
2713	“his hands”
2714	“no man spake ever as this man”
2715	om ⲥⲱⲩ [avtorg]
2716	“do ye not err?”
2717	the word “multitude ” is omitted, perhaps
2718	a scribal error; but the plural verb of
2719	the original, preserved in all other Coptic
2720	To
2721	VII. 51
2722	52
2723	ⲠⲒ. 13
2724	14
2725	16
2726	17
2727	19
2728	24
2729	26
2730	28
2731	34
2732	35
2733	38
2734	39
2735	40
2736	43
2737	44
2738	48
2739	52
2740	53
2741	54
2742	57
2743	58
2744	59
2745	XXXII1
2746	texts, is here altered to the singular,
2747	which suggests a false interpretation.
2748	om ⲡϩⲱⲧⲟⲩ
2749	“search the scriptures”
2750	“and see that a prophet shall arise out
2751	of G.”; the negative omitted by error.
2752	[VIL 53 to VIIL ⲓ omitted]
2753	om ⲥⲱ
2754	om autos
2755	ϣⲉⲓ... ⲡϩⲩⲱ 2°] om by homoeot.
2756	“I and my Father who sent me”
2757	om Rat
2758	“ye know not me nor again do ye know
2759	my Father”
2760	“but (alka) I said” om ⲥⲛ
2761	ⲉⲩⲱ ⲉϥ “it is I” or Ⲓ am he” and so
2762	too ⲩ. 28
2763	“from the first I speak to you, having
2764	many things to say concerning you and
2765	to judge”
2766	amey ⲟⲩ] ϯ- ⲉⲟ them”
2767	om wag
2768	is a servant of sin
2769	“but (3) the son indeed remaineth for
2770	ever”
2771	the Coptic does not distinguish between
2772	rope ⲧⲱ ⲡ̄. and mapa ⲧ ⲡ but renders both
2773	“from,” adding the possessive adj. “my
2774	... your father”
2775	nuovsate] “ye ⲃⲟⲛ
2776	ⲛⲟⲓ] “do them,” imperative.
2777	“the children ...ⲧⲉ would do the works”
2778	om Ϩⲉ
2779	“why have ye not known my speech?”
2780	probably ont was omitted
2781	ⲧⲟ ⲫⲉϩ] « whenever (otav) the liar speaks,
2782	he speaks out of his own; for he is a liar
2783	and also his father.” The word used for
2784	“liar” is not identical in the two places.
2785	“if IT tell you the truth”
2786	om ou. “we, we say well that thou art
2787	a Samaritan”
2788	om ⲉⲓϩ ⲧⲟⲩ ϭⲓⲱⲩϩ
2789	om ϩⲡⲉⲑϩⲩⲟⲩ
2790	“he of whom ye say that he is God”
2791	om ⲟⲩ
2792	“and Abraham saw thee?”
2793	om ⲙ apry ⲗⲉⲩⲱ ⲱⲛ by homoeot. pro-
2794	bably
2795	om ⲟⲉ
page 33
2796	XXXIV
2797	IX.
2798	ⲃ ⲙ
2799	ⲥⲩ ⲛ
2800	ⲟ
2801	II
2802	2
2803	14
2804	15
2805	16
2806	17
2807	18
2808	19
2809	20
2810	21
2811	22
2812	23
2813	25
2814	26
2815	27
2816	28
2817	30
2818	31
2819	35
2820	36
2821	38
2822	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
2823	“who was born blind”
2824	“it is fitting for me to carry out the
2825	works ”
2826	enc] the Greek word is used
2827	ⲉⲣⲭ. wi] “ before the night comes”
2828	ⲟⲧ] again the Greek word ⲉⲱϩ is used
2829	“he smeared the clay on his eyes”
2830	war] “ wash thy face,” and so always
2831	othwap,] othevay. without article here; in ⲓⲓ
2832	it has the def. art. “he went therefore, he
2833	washed his face and he saw out”
2834	alhot 2°] ϯ Be probably
2835	om ⲟⲟⲭⲓ alia
2836	ⲉϫⲉⲩⲟϩ] ϯ de
2837	om ⲥⲩ ⲓ
2838	ⲟⲓ ⲉϫⲉⲙⲥ
2839	om ⲭⲓ
2840	om ⲝ
2841	“how didst thou see out?”
2842	ⲉⲡⲉ0ⲩⲭⲉⲩϯ “smeared a clay on my eyes”
2843	the same word as in vv. 6, 11.
2844	frerw] “I saw out.”
2845	om
2846	om
2847	om
2848	om ⲟ
2849	om ϭⲱⲧⲟⲟϩ ⲗⲉⲩⲟⲩⲧⲉϩ
2850	“of whom ye say, We bore him blind”
2851	and again in v. 20
2852	om ⲟⲱⲩ and also in v, 20
2853	om owapey ott by homoeot.
2854	om Ze
2855	om ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧϥϭⲥⲧⲉ
2856	“also he is of an age to speak for him-
2857	self”
2858	emav] + ⲥⲱⲩ
2859	Coptic does not distinguish between ⲉⲡ-
2860	ⲣⲱⲧ. and epuwr.
2861	om ⲥⲟⲩ
2862	om ev, evidently by error
2863	om ⲥ
2864	ⲟⲟⲩ
2865	ⲟⲱⲩ
2866	TONY
2867	amevp. ⲧⲟⲓ) “he answered saying”
2868	om ⲭ 1°
2869	“this itself therefore (cuv) is the wonder”
2870	ⲥ] + Se
2871	“and when he had found him he said to him”
2872	ou motevag] “ Believe (imperat.) on the son
2873	of man”
2874	amexpidn &c.] Ⲙⲉ said, Lord who is he
2875	that I should believe on him?”
2876	om & 3s egn to (39) Ⲓ1ⲟⲟϩ
2877	Xx.
2878	I
2879	II
2880	12
2881	15
2882	16
2883	17
2884	18
2885	19
2886	22
2887	25
2888	28
2889	29
2890	38
2891	39
2892	40
2893	41
2894	42
2895	ⲥⲟⲩ ⲓ
2896	10
2897	ⲓ
2898	12
2899	13
2900	14
2901	16
2902	18
2903	19
2904	20
2905	ⲉⲓϩ ⲧ. avhgv ⲧ. ⲡⲟ) “to the sheep ”
2906	ahha] “and”
2907	om ⲓ
2908	oxod,] “they do not follow”; om ⲟⲉ
2909	om ⲡⲣⲟ ⲉⲟ
2910	“for his sheep”
2911	ϭⲱⲧϩ] + Se
2912	“my Father” (bis)
2913	“I shall lay down my life”
2914	non] ⲟⲉ
2915	“my Father... because I shall lay down”
2916	“no one taketh it”
2917	om TaAY
2918	“and there was a schism’; om maw
2919	ⲉⲩⲉⲩⲉⲧⲟ]-- Be
2920	“ Hierousalem ”
2921	“and ye believe me not”
2922	“out of my hands”
2923	“my Father who gave them to me is
2924	above all”
2925	“out of the hands of my Father”
2926	“if I do them”
2927	“but (3%) they were seeking to seize him
2928	and he came out of their hand”
2929	om ⲛⲟ 1°
2930	“and he abode there”
2931	om xal 1°
2932	om 3
2933	om ⲉⲭⲉ
2934	om ⲉ
2935	om ⲭⲟϩⲉ
2936	“in order that his son may be glorified
2937	through it”
2938	om ⲟⲉ
2939	ⲟⲟⲩ] Ϩⲉ
2940	ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲧⲁ] ϯ ϩⲉ
2941	om ⲡⲟⲗⲩ
2942	“in it (the night)”
2943	om autotg
2944	“if he is asleep he will arise’
2945	“but Jesus speaks concerning his death,
2946	but they think...” perhaps a scribal error
2947	for the imperfect.
2948	om ⲟⲟⲩ
2949	om ⲥⲩ
2950	“his fellow-disciples”
2951	“ Hierousalem ”
2952	“ their brother”
2953	ⲩ] de
2954	“Maria,” and so always except in XX, 16,
2955	18.
2956	®
2957	ⲛ
page 34
2958	XI.
2959	22
2960	2
2961	27
2962	28
2963	33
2964	36
2965	38
2966	39
2967	40
2968	41
2969	42
2970	44
2971	45
2972	48
2973	50
2974	54
2975	57
2976	13
2977	15
2978	16
2979	19
2980	20
2981	22
2982	23
2983	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
2984	“but (elke) now again I know that what-
2985	ever thou askest of God he will give
2986	them to thee”
2987	““ dost thou believe me?’”’; the last word
2988	corrected from ‘these (things)”
2989	“1 believe”
2990	“the teacher has come”
2991	“he was troubled in spirit as those who
2992	are in anguish and he said”
2993	ⲟⲟⲩ] Bz
2994	om Je
2995	om ϥ adeAPY ⲧ. TETEASUTHROTOS
2996	om xupte
2997	om got
2998	om ⲟⲩ
2999	“they took away the stone. Jesus therc-
3000	fore (ϩⲟⲩ for ⲉ) lifted his eyes”
3001	.. “my Father”
3002	“I know”
3003	“his feet and his hands” (idiomatic)
3004	47 ⲟⲟⲩ] ⲟⲉ
3005	“and will take from ⲙ this place and
3006	our nation”
3007	“it is expedient for ns”
3008	om exsfey, “to a country”
3009	Se] yop
3010	“a commandment”
3011	“Lazarus, he who died and whom Jesus
3012	raised up from the dead”
3013	ⲥⲱⲩ uncertain owing to lac.
3014	“wiped them with the hair of her
3015	head ”
3016	om [3]
3017	om ⲟⲩⲉ
3018	om ot 2°
3019	om ⲩⲟϩ
3020	ⲁϩ great multitude,” also v. 12
3021	ⲟⲩⲩ] Je
3022	“took branches from some palm trees”
3023	om ⲱⲥϩⲩⲩⲥ
3024	om xa 2°
3025	“ cometh [to thee]” probably
3026	om ⲥⲟⲩ probably
3027	ⲟⲟⲩ] ⲟⲉ
3028	om ⲟⲩⲉ
3029	Unfortunately the reading is doubtful here;
3030	apparently ‘among those who [went] up
3031	to the feast to worship [in the?] feast”
3032	Avdpeag] ϯ ⲟⲉ
3033	om ⲉⲣⲭⲉⲧϭ 2 and ret 3°
3034	“he answered saying to them”
3035	XII 26
3036	27
3037	29
3038	31
3039	32
3040	34
3041	37
3042	38
3043	40
3044	41
3045	42
3046	45
3047	47
3048	49
3049	50
3050	I0
3051	12
3052	14
3053	XXXV
3054	“and whither I shall go, my servant also
3055	will be there”
3056	“my Father” probably; certainly so in
3057	ⲩ. 28
3058	om ⲥⲩ
3059	“this is thunder,” probably; the reading
3060	is not quite certain
3061	ϩⲗⲗⲟ + ϩⲉ
3062	“now is the judgement of the world”
3063	the Coptic phrase does not distinguish
3064	certainly between zavtag and movie, but the
3065	former is more likely
3066	om ⲥⲩ
3067	ⲧⲓϩ ⲉⲟⲩ... avbpwmos om by homoeot.
3068	“but all the signs he did before them;
3069	they did not believe on him”
3070	om ⲧ. wWEEYHTOY
3071	ⲃⲉ closed up their eyes and he closed
3072	up their heart... and that I should heal
3073	them ”
3074	“he saw the glory of [God] ”; there is no
3075	doubt of the restoration.
3076	OM ⲟⲙⲱⲝ ⲉⲩⲧⲟⲓ Rat
3077	“more than the glory of God”
3078	Coptic does not distinguish between ⲧⲧ
3079	and ⲙⲡⲉⲣ
3080	ⲭⲁ ⲟ Ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲱⲩ .
3081	tel.
3082	om ⲏ
3083	om autog
3084	om ⲥⲱ
3085	“my Father”
3086	“that he should pass from this world and
3087	go to the Father” :
3088	“into the heart of Judas the son of Simon
3089	the Iscariot that he should betray him”
3090	wrtgpe] the Coptic uses the Greek word
3091	Aaravn, but this is not decisive that it was
3092	in the translator's Greek exemplar. It is
3093	a frequent habit of the Copts to render
3094	an unfamiliar Greek word by a more fa-
3095	miliar one.
3096	“said that one (ille) to him”
3097	“I will not suffer thee to wash my feet
3098	ⲉⲩⲉⲓ
3099	“answered saying (or, and said) to him”
3100	[et wn 7. wodaz] are in the Coptic
3101	ⲥⲟⲩ] 3
3102	engev] “had finished washing their feet”
3103	“he lay down again and said to them”
3104	om ⲥⲩ
3105	. Tepdavte he om by homoeo-
3106	ⲉ
page 35
3107	XXXVI
3108	XIII 15
3109	18
3110	I9
3111	20
3112	24
3113	25
3114	26
3115	27
3116	28
3117	29
3118	30
3119	31
3120	33
3121	34
3122	35
3123	36
3124	37
3125	ⲓⲟ
3126	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
3127	the v. is om probably from homoeot.
3128	“he who eats his bread with me lifted
3129	up his heel against me”
3130	“I am he”
3131	6 hapfoywy to 21 ⲉⲡ om by homoeot.
3132	“ [Simon Peter] beckoned [to this one to]
3133	ask [him ...” The MS. is imperfect, but
3134	there is no reasonable doubt that it fol-
3135	lowed the ordinary Sahidic text here,
3136	avameswy] ϯ ⲥⲟⲩ probably but lac.
3137	om ow 1° and 2°. Perhaps “and” before
3138	Padag
3139	om hepfevst wai; “he gave it to Judas the
3140	son of Simon the Iscariot, After he had
3141	received the bread, Satan entered into
3142	him.”
3143	om xed
3144	ⲑⲉ is in the Coptic
3145	“reclining with him”
3146	Yop] Be
3147	om 7%, probably scribal error
3148	“that he should give to the poor”
3149	“when that one had taken the bread,
3150	straightway he went forth”
3151	om ⲟⲉ
3152	om ⲟⲩ
3153	“[the place in which] I am (sic) ye [will
3154	not be able to go] to it”
3155	probably the ⲩ. began with wig as in
3156	other Sa MSS,, but it is now missing.
3157	“if ye love one another”
3158	“Jesus answered him”
3159	om ⲩⲩ
3160	om ⲥⲭⲟⲗⲟⲙⲃⲩⲥⲉⲓϩ Se ⲙϭⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩ by homoeot.
3161	om {o] Ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲝ
3162	The Coptic takes ⲥⲣⲧⲓ with the following
3163	clause: Ⲓ will lay down now my life for
3164	thee ”
3165	“ without thy having denied me thrice”
3166	“believe on God and believe on ⲡⲓⲉ
3167	“and moreover if I go”
3168	“and the place that I go to, ye know it
3169	and ye know the way”
3170	“and from now ye know him and ye see
3171	him,” The final “him” is natural to the
3172	idiom and cannot be relied on to support
3173	an ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ in the original Greek.
3174	“hath seen my Father also”
3175	“shew us thy Father”
3176	“dost thou not believe me that...”
3177	“ my Father ” ter probably, and bis in v. 11
3178	Ϫⲓ. “if not, believe on account of his [works] ”
3179	14
3180	16
3181	17
3182	ⲑ
3183	20
3184	21
3185	22
3186	23
3187	24
3188	25
3189	26
3190	27
3191	28
3192	ⲟ
3193	3ⲓ
3194	10
3195	4
3196	5
3197	om ⲉⲩⲱ 1°... “go to my Father”
3198	om [pe]
3199	“my Father"
3200	“for he will abide with you and be in you”
3201	om upeig Ϩⲉ Ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓⲧⲉ pe probably by homoeot.
3202	rat upelg ⲉⲩ ⲉϣⲟⲓ repeated by dittography
3203	“this command ”’
3204	“but he that loveth me, my Father will
3205	love him”
3206	“said Judas the Kananites, Lord, why
3207	wilt thou manifest thyself to us, and wilt
3208	thou then not manifest thyself to the
3209	world?”
3210	(“then ” adversative)
3211	“and I will come to him and make for
3212	us an abode with him”
3213	“my word” ... “but that of my Father
3214	who sent me”
3215	There is some corruption inthe verb render-
3216	ing ⲗⲉⲗⲥⲗⲩⲭϭ, lit. “these things if I say
3217	them unto you, (while?) I am with you.”
3218	I cannot explain the origin of the error.
3219	The other Sa MSS. have the reading of
3220	the chief uncials.
3221	“and cause you to remember all the words
3222	that I shall say to you”
3223	ou xofws ... Ϩⲓϩ̀ⲱϣ ⲱ om by homoeot.
3224	“J shall go away and I shall come again
3225	to you.” Stress must not be laid on the
3226	future tense which is idiomatic with verbs
3227	of movement.
3228	“my Father” bis
3229	“the ruler of this world”
3230	“and he findeth not anything in me”;
3231	but this present “findeth” probably re-
3232	presents a future ⲉϥⲥⲉ
3233	“I love my Father and as he gave me
3234	commandment, so I do it”
3235	om ϥ “ye also were cleansed”
3236	“as the branch canunot bear fruit of itself
3237	unless it remain in the vine, so also ye
3238	will (?) not remain in me.” Lacunae render
3239	the last phrase somewhat uncertain.
3240	“my Father ... I too loved you. Abide
3241	in my love.”
3242	“my Ⲕⲉ
3243	Vv. IT wa to 12 ⲉⲩⲧⲟⲗϥ ⲧ ⲉⲙ om by homoeot.
3244	ⲙϣⲉ to ⲉⲥⲉ om by homoeot.
3245	3} “those which I command you”
3246	“my friends”
page 36
3247	XV.
3248	17
3249	19
3250	20
3251	22
3252	24
3253	26
3254	27
3255	ⲥ
3256	12
3257	13
3258	I5
3259	17
3260	18
3261	I9
3262	20
3263	22
3264	23
3265	25
3266	26
3267	27
3268	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
3269	om wat ⲉⲩⲭ ⲙⲟϩ probably by homoeot.
3270	“my Father”
3271	“but (3c) these things I command you
3272	to love one another : not final = wz, as
3273	in Sa and Bo.
3274	om dz
3275	om wat 1°
3276	ⲉ] ,, therefore ”
3277	“but now they have seen me and they
3278	have hated me and my Father also”
3279	“my Father” bis
3280	om ⲟⲉ
3281	fupac] is expressed in Coptic.
3282	“and they will do these things to you be-
3283	cause they knew not my Father nor did
3284	they know me”
3285	om ahha
3286	om ⲧ ⲓ and 2°
3287	“ye should remember that I told them
3288	to you”
3289	om ahha
3290	ⲥ... .. ⲭⲣⲓϭⲓϩ all have the def, article,
3291	and also in vv, -ⲓⲓ
3292	om apt
3293	om ⲟⲉ
3294	om ⲧ. aifbetag
3295	“shall lead you into all truth”
3296	“but he will say that which he hath heard”
3297	“therefore I told you that ...”
3298	om ouy
3299	“and they said” .
3300	he saith”
3301	» Jesus knew that they were about to
3302	question him; he said to them, Why do
3303	ye say to one another ...”
3304	“1 say unto you that ye shall weep and
3305	lament and sigh, you; but the world will
3306	rejoice” ... “but your grief shall become
3307	to you for a joy”
3308	“ but hereafter again I shall see you”
3309	The Coptic idiom is not decisive as be-
3310	tween pst and ϩⲉⲓ.
3311	om xa and ovdey
3312	“but (cⲗⲗⲍ) an hour cometh”
3313	“but I shall speak to you” (repeating
3314	ⲗ̀ϭⲗⲩⲥⲱ ⲙ) ‘“ concerning my Father”
3315	“my Father”
3316	om ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲱϣⲱⲩ
3317	“because ye loved him”
3318	“ye have believed that I come forth from
3319	my Father”
3320	ⲉ
3321	, “we know not what
3322	XVI. 28
3323	30
3324	32
3325	XVII. ⲓ
3326	10
3327	II
3328	2
3329	13
3330	20
3331	21
3332	22
3333	25
3334	26
3335	XVIIL
3336	XXXVIL
3337	ⲉ ⲝⲗ ⲉϫ tou watpeg om by homoeot.
3338	“to my Father”
3339	“now we knew” sic
3340	ag ⲧⲁ Swe] “to his place”
3341	“but (erie) I am not alone, for my Fa-
3342	ther is with me”
3343	“my Father” ... “in order that thy
3344	son may glorify thee”
3345	“in order that all that thou hast given
3346	to me I may give them eternal life”
3347	Coptic does not distinguish between
3348	sedwrog and edwrog.
3349	“the true God alone” probably repre-
3350	sents the Greek text.
3351	“now therefore, my Father, glorify me”
3352	6 “and I have kept thy word”
3353	“now I knew that all that thou gavest
3354	me are from thee”
3355	om rat ⲉⲩⲩⲱϭϭⲩ
3356	“and I am glorified in them”
3357	rat ⲥⲟⲧⲥ] “but (3¢) they”
3358	wow] “but (8) ⲓ
3359	“my holy Father”
3360	om ⲱ dedwxac to ⲉⲓ
3361	(in) the time (of) my being with them’,
3362	lit. “I being with them”
3363	om ⲉⲩⲱ
3364	avtevg] “ these ”
3365	amwhete] “shall he lost”
3366	om ⲟⲩⲉ
3367	“but on account of the others also who
3368	will believe on me”; the future cor-
3369	rected from the present prima manu
3370	“my Father”
3371	“and I have given them my glory which
3372	thou gavest me”
3373	om wa wow to 24 3edwnag por 2° by ho-
3374	moeot.
3375	“my Father, O righteous (one)”
3376	“and these knew me that thou art he
3377	who sent me”
3378	“and moreover I shall manifest it”
3379	om ϥⲓ voyw ev ⲥⲱⲧⲟϩ by homoeot,
3380	1 “the yuappog of the ⲭⲉ
3381	om Ϩⲉ
3382	“who is about to betray him”
3383	“Judas therefore took the ϭⲅⲉⲓϩϭ and
3384	some ⲙⲡⲩϩⲉⲧⲓϩ from the (ⲣ) opytepevs
3385	and the Pharisees, he came thither”
3386	Coptic employs the Greek words but
3387	does not decline them.
page 37
3388	XXXVIII
3389	XVIIL 4
3390	5
3391	ⲟ
3392	II
3393	13
3394	15
3395	16
3396	17
3397	18
3398	ⲑ
3399	20
3400	21
3401	22
3402	23
3403	24
3404	27
3405	28
3406	29
3407	31
3408	33
3409	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
3410	ⲥⲟⲩ] ⲟⲉ
3411	“we seek Jesus the ⲩϥⲍⲱⲣϭⲓⲟϩ. Said Jesus
3412	to them, I am he.” om xa
3413	“who is about to betray him”
3414	om pst’ ⲱⲧⲱⲩ
3415	om ⲥⲧⲩⲗⲃⲉⲩ to wa, “they fell backwards
3416	down on the ground”
3417	“he asked them saying ”
3418	“having a sword in his hand”
3419	om ow
3420	“ put thy sword into its sheath”
3421	“Anna” (sic); yop] 8
3422	“Kaiphas [so always] the chief priest
3423	of that year”
3424	“and the other disciple; but that dis-
3425	ciple the chief priest was acquainted
3426	(imperf.) with him”
3427	“outside by the door”
3428	om ⲟ ⲥⲗ̀ⲗⲟϩ
3429	ⲟⲟⲩ] de
3430	“he said, ⲡⲟ
3431	om Je
3432	“were standing the servants and the
3433	(plur.) vmrpetrg who had kindled a fire,
3434	warming themselves, for there was a
3435	frost. Peter too moreover was standing
3436	warming himself ”
3437	“ concerning his disciples and concern-
3438	ing the doctrine” (sic). In this dialect
3439	the addition of a single letter would
3440	restore “his doctrine.” It is probably
3441	a scribal error.
3442	“1 am teaching "” (qu. idiom)
3443	“what ⲣ) I said to them ™
3444	om 3s
3445	om ⲡⲁⲣⲉϭⲅϥⲭⲱⲥ
3446	“is this the way to answer the chief
3447	priest?”
3448	ⲥⲡⲉⲭⲣⲓ] “ Jesus said”
3449	om ⲟⲉ
3450	om ⲥⲱ
3451	“ Annas”; “Kaiphas” (as always)
3452	om Ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ
3453	“after these (things) they brought Jesus
3454	from Kaiphas into the ⲡⲣϭⲓⲧⲱⲣⲓⲟⲩ
3455	“against this place” (sic); doubtless
3456	merely a scribal error for “man”; but
3457	the phrase as it stands could also be
3458	rendered “do ye bring hither”
3459	“the Jews therefore said to him”
3460	om ⲡϩⲗ, probably (lacuna)
3461	XVIIL 35
3462	39
3463	40
3464	“thy nation and thy chief priests” sic
3465	om ow
3466	“it is thou who sayest, Thou art a king ”
3467	or possibly, a question. In the absence
3468	of an interrogative particle, as here, a
3469	question cannot be distinguished from
3470	a statement in Coptic.
3471	om 3g
3472	Om ⲥⲱⲩ ROMY ⲗⲉⲩⲟⲩⲧⲉϩ
3473	“do not release this (man) but B.”
3474	ⲥⲟⲩ uncertain (lacuna)
3475	3 “giving him blows in his face”
3476	“P. again went out to them, saying to
3477	them ”
3478	om ⲉⲝⲱ 2°
3479	vv. 5 to 17, owing to numerous lacunae
3480	the text of these verses is sometimes
3481	uncertain,
3482	om ge
3483	“the crown of thorns being on his head
3484	and the purple garment on him”
3485	om wot ⲗⲉⲩⲉ to ⲥⲩⲃⲣⲱⲡⲥ:
3486	Transpose apy, ... vane. “the ⲡⲓⲣ. and
3487	the apy.”
3488	“ crucify him’ fer
3489	“according to our law,” probably
3490	om ou, probably
3491	om wah
3492	om ow, probably
3493	“wilt thou not speak to me?”
3494	“crucify ... [release]”; though the se-
3495	cond verb is missing, there is no doubt
3496	of the order.
3497	ex ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ] missing, but probably the same
3498	as the other Sa MSS. “on account of
3499	this”
3500	om was ⲟ... xoegt by homoeot.
3501	ⲟⲱⲩ uncertain, perhaps ⲟⲉ
3502	om ⲉ
3503	“but it was the time of the sixth hour
3504	of the mapaswsvy of the ⲧⲟⲟⲩ
3505	ⲉⲭⲣϭⲱⲩⲥϭⲟⲩ] the verb is missing, and it is
3506	not possible to say whether it was in
3507	the imperf. or preterite.
3508	ⲟⲟⲩ uncertain
3509	apev 2°] this repetition comes at a la-
3510	cuna in which it does not seem possible
3511	to find room for it.
3512	cravpwew] apparently Pilate repeats the
3513	cry of the Jews in the imperative:
3514	“Crucify your king?”
page 38
3515	XIX.
3516	16
3517	19
3518	20
3519	21
3520	23
3521	25
3522	26
3523	27
3524	28
3525	30
3526	31
3527	33
3528	35
3529	37
3530	38
3531	COLLATION OF Q WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WESTCOTT-HORT.
3532	wugape) a lacuna, but it is practically
3533	certain that the word “king” which
3534	precedes xacap in all other Sa MSS.
3535	was not inserted here,
3536	the reading was probably nearly as in
3537	the Sa: “[but they] when they had
3538	taken him [they brought him out, 17 he
3539	was] bearing his cross... called [the
3540	place] of the wxgaviev [in Hebrlew Gol-
3541	gothfa?”
3542	From this point the papyrus is in better
3543	condition.
3544	“fixed it to the cross”
3545	“this is Jesus the valwpaiog”
3546	ⲟⲟⲩ] ⲟ
3547	“for was nigh to the city the place
3548	where Jesus was crucified ”
3549	aw] ⲑⲉ
3550	ⲃⲓⲉ 2°] “the king”
3551	om ⲥⲱⲩ
3552	ⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲟ.) “the soldiers who had cruci-
3553	fied Jesus took his cloak and made it
3554	in four parts, a part to each one of the
3555	soldiers, and also the tunic; but the
3556	tunic was not sewn, but it was a square-
3557	woven (piece).”
3558	“the daughter of Klopa”
3559	“his mother” bis
3560	om ⲩⲟⲩϭⲓ
3561	om ⲭⲁ
3562	“from that day... to his house”
3563	om ϥⲟ and wa ⲧⲉⲗ. 1 ypagn, the latter by
3564	homoeot.
3565	ⲟⲟⲩ] de
3566	probably ezeweu is the Coptic rendering,
3567	but exewn would not be impossible,
3568	ⲟⲩⲉ uncertain
3569	ϫⲟⲓ 1°] ⲟⲉ
3570	“land again the] scripture saith”
3571	om 3:
3572	From ⲩ. 38 o Ileth, to XX. 13 ⲗⲉⲩⲉⲓ
3573	ϭⲟⲧ
3574	XX.
3575	13
3576	6
3577	17
3578	18
3579	19
3580	20
3581	21
3582	22
3583	23
3584	24
3585	25
3586	26
3587	27
3588	XXXIX
3589	there is a lacuna, save for a few frag-
3590	ments of words.
3591	“because they have taken away [the
3592	(or my?)] lord”
3593	“ Mariam” sic, and in ⲅ. 18
3594	ⲉⲭⲉⲩϥϯ “but (3¢) she, she turned,” the
3595	usual rendering of ⲧ
3596	“rabboun[i]” probably
3597	om yop
3598	ⲧ. ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣ⳪ 1°] “my Father”
3599	“my Father who is your Father and
3600	my God who is your God”
3601	“I have seen the lord and he said these
3602	(things) to me”
3603	“but (32) the evening of that day, the
3604	wptany, the doors being shut of the place
3605	in which the disciples were”
3606	“in their midst”
3607	“his hands and his side”
3608	om ⲥⲟⲩ
3609	om [eo Inooug]
3610	“my Father”
3611	ϫⲟ] ⲟ̂
3612	“he breathed into their face”
3613	“receive the holy spirit”
3614	“whosoever ye forgive their sins, they
3615	will be forgiven them; whosoever ye
3616	retain theirs, they will be retained”
3617	om PET ⲧⲱ
3618	“was not there”
3619	om ϭⲗⲗⲟⲓ
3620	“if I do not see the nail-marks in his
3621	hands ”
3622	om zat fake 1° to mAwy by homoeot.
3623	xu] Be
3624	“in their midst”
3625	ϯⲉ said therefore again, Peace unto you”
3626	“bring thy finger to these places and
3627	look at my hands and bring thy hand
3628	and put (?) it to my side and be not...”
3629	(explicit)
page 39
3630	THE COPTIC TEXT
page 40
page 41
3631	ⲛⲓ
3632	II 12 MNTEIMEEY MNNEYCNHY
3633	ⲁϥϭⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ N26N200Y ϣⲏⲙ
3634	ⲛⲉϥϩⲏⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲓⲡⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ
3635	ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ AAC ⲃⲱⲕ
3636	ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲥⲟⲗⲩⲙⲁ ⲁϥϭⲓ
3637	ⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ ⲉⲩϯ ⲁ
3638	ⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϩⲁⲩ MNNECAY
3639	MJNNGPAMII[E€ ⲁⲩⲱ] N[TPA
3640	ⲡⲉ]ⲍⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲩϩ[ⲙⲉⲥⲧ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥ]ⲧ[ⲉ
3641	ⲛϯⲟ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲥⲧ[ⲓⲅⲝ ABAA 2N
3642	ϩⲉϯⲛⲛⲟⲩϩ [ⲁϥⲛⲁϫⲟⲩⲁⲛ
3643	ⲛⲙ ⲁⲃⲁ[ⲗ] ϩ︦︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
3644	ⲛ]ⲉⲥⲁⲩ M[N]NE2[A]Y A[4...	He made a whip of cords, and threw all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables.
3645	ⲃⲁⲗ NN[2AMT] N[NPE4
3646	ϫⲓϥⲟ⳿ ..ⲃⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϣ[ⲁⲣ
3647	WP ⲛⲉⲩⲧⲣ]ⲁⲡⲉⲍⲁ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛ
3648	ⲛⲉⲧϯ ⲛⲉϭϯⲣⲁ(ⲙϯⲡⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ϥⲓ
3649	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲃ]ⲁⲗ 2NNEEIMA
3650	ⲙ︦ⲏ︦] ⲉⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲏⲉ] ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
3651	ⲛ̄ⲏⲉⲓ ⲙ̄[ⲙϯⲁ ⲛⲉϣϣⲧ AYPIIME	To those who sold the doves, he said, 'Take these things out of here! Don't make my Father's house a marketplace!'
3652	ⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲓⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ϥ
3653	ⲥⲏϩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲕⲱϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲏⲉⲓ ⲛⲁ
3654	ⲟ[ⲩⲁ]ⲙⲉⲧ ⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩ
3655	ϣϣⲃ ⲡⲁ[ϫⲉⲩ] ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲛⲙ
3656	ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ [ⲡⲉⲧ]ⲉⲕⲧⲥⲉⲃⲟ MMA[N	The Jews therefore answered him, 'What sign do you show us, seeing that you do these things?'
3657	ⲁⲣⲁ]ϥ ϫ[ⲉ] ⲕ[ⲉⲓ]ⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲉⲓ • ⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
3658	ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ [ⲛⲉⲩ ϫ]ⲉ ⲃⲱⲗ
3659	ⲁ[ⲃⲁⲗ] ⲙⲡ[ⲉⲉ]ⲓⲣ︦[ⲡ]ⲉ[ⲉ̅ ⲁ]ⲩⲱ ⲁ
3660	ⲛⲁⲕ ϯⲛ]ⲁ [ⲧ]ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲥϥ ⲛ̄ϣⲁⲙⲧ N
3661	200Y] ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ
3662	ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲣ︦ϩϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲥⲉ NPAMNE
3663	ⲉⲩⲕⲱ[ⲧⲉ] ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̅	The Jews therefore said, 'Forty-six years was this temple in building, and will you raise it up in three days?'
3664	ⲧⲇⲁ]ⲕ K[NATO]YNA[C]4 NWAM[T N
3665	ϩⲟⲟⲩ( ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̅
3666	ⲙⲁⲥ ⲁⲧⲃⲉ ...ⲓ ⲙ̄.. ⲡ. ⲉ
3667	3
3668	14
3669	5
3670	16
3671	17
3672	18
3673	19
3674	20
3675	21
3676	15 [ϩ︦ⲛ︦] the superlineation is visible. — ⲕⲟⲗⲗⲩⲙⲃⲟⲛ probably, one A is inserted above the line.
3677	IOAN, II-III.
3678	22
3679	23
3680	24
3681	25
3682	III:
3683	H
3684	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲱⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NNE
3685	ⲧⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲩⲣⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲓⲛⲉϥ
3686	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲧϥϫⲱ
3687	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲧⲅ[ⲣⲁ
3688	ⲫⲏ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ NTAIHC ϫⲟⲟϥ •
3689	ⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲇⲉ ϩⲣⲏⲓ 2NOIEPOYCA
3690	ⲗⲏⲙ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ⲡ[ϣ]ⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲙⲡⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ
3691	ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲣ︦ⲡ]ⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲡⲉϥ[ⲣⲉⲛ
3692	ⲉ[ⲩⲛⲉⲩ ⲁ]ⲛⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲧϥⲓⲣⲉ [ⲙ̅
3693	ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ]ϥ ⲇⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉϥⲛ̄ϩⲟ[ⲧ M
3694	ⲙⲁϥ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩϯ ⲉⲛⲡⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ
3695	ⲛⲉϥⲥϯⲁⲩⲛ[ⲉ] ⲛ̃ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ
3696	ⲛⲉϥⲣ︦]ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲉⲛ ϫ[ⲉϯⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩ
3697	ⲉⲉ NAPMNTPE ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲣⲱ[ⲙⲉ •
3698	N]TAd ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ
3699	ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲧϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲛⲉⲩ[ⲛ̅
3700	ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲫⲁⲣ ⲡⲥⲁⲓ
3701	ⲟⲥ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲣⲉⲛⲡⲉ ⲛ[ⲓⲕⲟⲇⲏⲙⲟⲥ
3702	ⲉⲩⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ[ⲡⲉ NMIOYTA
3703	Ⲉⲓ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ NTOYW[H
3704	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲓ TNCA[Y
3705	ⲛⲉ ϫⲉ NTKOYCA2 ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
3706	ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • MNGAM ⲅⲁⲣ
3707	ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲁⲩⲉ ⲁⲣ̀ⲛⲉⲉ [ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲧ
3708	ⲕⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ [NT]AK’ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ
3709	ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϣⲟⲟⲡ NMMEY* ⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
3710	ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ MAXEY ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ϩⲗ
3711	ⲙⲏⲛ ⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC
3712	ⲛⲉⲕ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲧ︦ⲙ︦ϫⲡⲁⲟⲩ
3713	ⲉⲉ ⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲥⲁⲡ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲁⲙ ⲙⲁϥ
3714	ⲁⲛⲉⲩ ATMNTPPO ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧ[ⲉ
3715	ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲟⲇⲏⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ[ⲉϥ] ϫⲉ
3716	ⲛⲉϣ N26 ⲉⲩⲛⲁϫⲡⲁⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ
3717	ⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲥⲁⲡ ⲉⲁϥⲣ︦︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲟ • ⲙⲏ ⲟⲩⲛ	Nicodemus said to him, 'How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born?'
3718	6AM ⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩ[ⲛ ⲁϩϯⲏⲧⲥ
3719	ⲛ̄ⲧϥⲙⲉⲉⲩ NKECAN NCE
3720	16 EWWT was possibly
3721	ⲉϣⲟⲧ.
3722	21 After ATRE (sic) -I-can read nothing certain except ™ and final ⲉ.
3723	24 ⲛϩⲟⲧ probably ⲟ, though NAT in XII 3, .
3724	23 ⲛ̀ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ the ⲛ is certain, the superl, lost.
3725	3 2 superl. — ⲙⲁϥ sic.
3726	I
page 42
3727	ⲕ
3728	5 ϫⲡⲁϥ: ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ ϫⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ
3729	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC
3730	ⲛⲉⲕ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲧ︦ⲙ︦ϫⲡⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ
3731	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲩ MNOYIINX
3732	MNGAM ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲉ[ⲓ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲧ
3733	6 MNTPPO ⲛⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲡⲉⲛ
3734	ⲧⲁⲩϫⲡⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ
3735	ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣϭⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡ[ⲉ]ⲛⲧⲁⲩϫⲡⲁϥ
3736	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ WANNA ⲟⲩⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ [ⲡⲉ
3737	7 MNPPMAEIRE ϫ[ⲉ ⲇⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ
3738	ⲛⲉⲕ ϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲛ ⲧⲣⲟⲩ[ϫⲛⲁⲧⲏ
3739	ⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲕⲉⲥⲁⲡ NE[NNA ⲛⲛ
3740	ϥⲉ ⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧϥⲟⲩⲁϣ[ϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲥⲱ
3741	ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲧⲉϥⲥⲙⲏ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲥⲁⲩ
3742	ⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲓ ⲧⲟ ⲁⲩ[ⲱ ⲉϥ
3743	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁ ⲁⲧⲟ • ⲧⲉⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ N[OY
3744	ⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϫⲡⲁϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
3745	9 2NMMANX* ANIKOAHMOC
3746	ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ
3747	ⲛⲉϣ ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ
3748	ⲓⲟ AIRC ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ NT[AK
3749	ⲡϯⲉ ⲡⲥⲁϩ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ K[CAY
3750	11 ⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲉⲓ • ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲗ
3751	ⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉⲕ ϫⲉ
3752	NETNCAYNE ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲱ M
3753	ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲛⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁ[ϥ̄
3754	TNPMNTPE ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉ
3755	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲓ €N NTNMNTMNTPE
3756	12 ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲇⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲁⲡⲕⲓⲁϩ
3757	ⲁⲩⲱ NTETNPNICTEYE ⲉ[ⲛ
3758	NEU) ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁϫⲟⲩ APW[TN
3759	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲧⲡⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲣⲉⲩⲉ	If I told you earthly things and you don't believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things?
3760	13 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲁⲩⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣ[ⲏⲓ
3761	ⲁⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲓ [ⲁⲃⲁⲗ	No one has ascended into heaven, but he who descended out of heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven.
3762	︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ
3763	4 After ϫⲡⲁϥ apparently a colon, but it ⲥⲟⲛⲓ be an apostrophe and a low point.
3764	Ⲁⲛ. IIL
3765	14
3766	15
3767	16
3768	17
3769	18
3770	19
3771	20
3772	21
3773	[1]
3774	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ
3775	ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ̄ⲫⲁϥ ϩⲓⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲧⲉⲉⲓ
3776	ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ
3777	ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ
3778	ETPN[IC]TEYE ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲕⲟⲩ
3779	ⲛⲉϥ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ ⲁ
3780	ⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ NTANNOY
3781	ⲧⲉ MPPENKOCMOC ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲡϥϣⲏ
3782	ⲣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ] ⲁϥⲧⲉⲉϥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲟⲩ
3783	ⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ]ⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ
3784	ⲛ]ⲉϥϩⲁⲉⲓⲉ ABAN ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϥⲛⲁ
3785	ϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϯⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲛ̄
3786	ⲧⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥ
3787	ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲁϥⲁⲣ̅
3788	ⲕⲣⲓⲛϯⲉ ⲙⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
3789	ϫ]ⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁ
3790	ⲟ]ⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ · NETP
3791	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ CENAPKPINE
3792	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲡⲣⲉ]ⲧϥ[ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
3793	ⲇⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲛ ⲏⲇⲏ AYP[KPING
3794	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
3795	ⲁⲡⲣⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲣⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ NTE
3796	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉⲧⲉ ⲧⲕⲣ[ⲓ
3797	ⲥⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲕⲟ
3798	ⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ MPPENK[E
3799	ⲕⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ • ⲛⲉ
3800	ⲣⲉⲛⲟⲩϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲁⲩ • ⲟⲩ
3801	ⲁⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲙ⳿ ⲉϯⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲑⲁⲩ
3802	ϥⲙⲁⲥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ
3803	ⲙ[ⲁϥ ϣⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ ϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩ
3804	ϫ]ⲡⲓⲁⲛⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉϩⲁⲩ •
3805	ⲡⲉ]ϯⲣⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ NTMHE ϣⲁ
3806	ⲣⲉϥⲓ] ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲗⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ
3807	ⲛⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫ[ⲉ
3808	ⲛ̄]ⲧⲁϥⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ 2[NN]OYAEIN
3809	5 ⲙⲁϥ sic. 8 Ad fin. probably no
3810	letter lost between ⲡ̄ and MINA 2°, 9 Possibly ⲇⲉ was written: before ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ at the beginning of the line. . ⲓⲓ ⲁⲛⲛⲉⲩ sic.
3811	16 ⲛⲉϩⲁ]ⲉⲓⲉ very doubtful. ⲉ ϣⲣⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ there was probably a superl. over ⲛ and possibly over ⲣ, none over a). 2ⲓ ⲡⲟⲩⲗⲉⲓⲛ 1°
3812	ⲁ superl. — ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ, ⲱⲛϩ uncertain. — ⲡⲟⲩⲗⲉⲓⲛ 2° sic.
page 43
3813	ϫ ⲧ ϥ ⲛ
3814	ⲓ
3815	ⲧ Fpok ⲧ
3816	ⲉ ⲁ ⲧⲁϥ ⲁⲃ
3817	ϯ ϫⲉ ⲛ
3818	ⲛⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲁ ⲁⲧⲱ ⲧⲣⲟ
page 44
3819	13 14
3820	NY ⲕⲟⲓⲥ KR pT TR
3821	ⲉⲧⲁⲩ REI ⲧ
page 45
3822	(Leaf containing pp. Ia, 18 missing, III 22- 6).
3823	Ir
3824	IV 6 ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ • ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲡⲏⲅⲏ
3825	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲱ[ⲃ ϯ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ
3826	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲙⲁ[ⲁ]ϩⲉ ⲇϥϩⲙⲉ
3827	CT A2PHI ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲡⲏⲅⲏ • ⲛⲉ
3828	7 ⲡⲛⲉⲩ ⲛ̄ϫⲡⲥⲟⲉⲡ[ⲉ ϯ ⲁⲩⲥϩⲓ
3829	ⲙⲉ ⲉⲓ Ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲥⲁ[ⲙϯⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲙⲁϩ
3830	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲥ [ϫ]ⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲓⲥ
3831	8 ⲧⲁⲥⲱ • ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧ[ⲏ]ⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉ
3832	ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲧⲡ[ⲟⲗϯⲥ ⲁⲧⲣⲟⲩ
3833	ϩ ⲧⲁⲩⲁⲉⲓⲕ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ[.. ⲛⲉϥ] ϫⲓ
3834	ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ [ϫⲉ ⲛ̅
3835	ⲧⲁⲕ ⲛ̄ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲓⲉⲓ • ⲛⲉϣ
3836	N26 ⲉⲕⲟⲩϣⲥⲱ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2...
3837	ⲉⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ N[C]AM[APITHC
3838	ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲧⲗⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲱϩ ⲁ[ⲥⲁ
3839	10 ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ • AIHC ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ ⲡⲁ
3840	ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ENEPECAYNE ⲡⲉ
3841	ⲁⲧⲇⲱⲣⲉⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
3842	ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩ
3843	ⲉⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲥⲱ • ⲛⲉⲣⲁⲧⲱⲃϩ NTO M
3844	ⲙⲁϥ ⲡⲉ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϯ ⲛⲉ NOYMAY ⲉϥ
3845	ⲓ Ⲁⲁⲛϩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ
3846	MNGATOYC ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ
3847	ⲧϣⲱⲧⲉ ϣⲏⲕ EYNTEK ϭⲉ	The woman said to him, 'Sir, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. From where then have you that living water?
3848	12 ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲧⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲇⲁⲛϩ • ⲙⲏ
3849	ⲉⲛⲉⲉⲕ NTAK’ ⲁⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱⲧ iA
3850	ⲕⲱⲃ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲣϯ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧϣⲱ
3851	ⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ ⲁϥⲥⲟⲩ ABAA N
3852	ϩⲏⲧⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛⲙ︦ⲛⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉϥ
3853	13 ⲧⲃⲛⲁⲩⲉ • ⲇⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲁ
3854	ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲥⲱ
3855	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁⲩ ϥⲛⲗⲉⲓⲃⲉ
3856	ⲓϥ ⲁⲛ • ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲥⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
3857	2NMMAY ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ANAK ⲉϯⲛⲁ
3858	ⲧⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϥⲛⲁⲉⲓⲃⲉ ⲉⲛ ϣⲁ ⲁ
3859	ⲛⲏϩⲉ
3860	9 Space for two letters before ⲛⲉϥ, either ⲇⲉ or ϭⲉ. — ⲟⲩϣⲥⲱ sic. ~~ ϫⲱϩ sic.
3861	14 ⲛⲏϩⲉ written below the line. — ⲡⲙⲁⲩ 2° superl.
3862	21 NHY sic instead of the usual ⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ.
3863	12 ⲉⲣϯ sic see Introduction ⲣ. XIX,
3864	ⲓⲑ NTK superl.
3865	IOAN.TIV.
3866	5
3867	16
3868	17
3869	18
3870	19
3871	20
3872	21
3873	22
3874	23
3875	12. nM AY
3876	Man] 6] Fareed ⲛⲉϥ ϥⲛⲁϣ ⲱ
3877	ⲡⲉ ϩⲣⲏⲡ︦] ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲡⲏⲅⲏ
3878	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉϥϥⲱϭⲉ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲩⲱ
3879	ⲱⲛϩ ϣ[ⲁ] ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲥϩⲓ
3880	ⲙⲉ ⲛ[ⲉϥ] ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ
3881	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉ [ϯⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲃⲉ •
3882	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ[ⲁ]ⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲁ
3883	ⲙⲁϩⲙⲓⲁ]ⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ NEC ϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ
3884	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲡⲉϩⲉⲉⲓ NTE
3885	€[1 ⲁⲡⲉ]ⲉⲓⲙⲁ • ⲁⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦	The woman answered, 'I have no husband.' Jesus said to her, 'You said well, 'I have no husband,'
3886	ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̄\|ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϯϩⲉⲉⲓ M
3887	ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲡⲁ]ϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ NEC ϫⲉ ⲕⲁ
3888	ⲗⲱⲥ ⲁ]ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦\|ϯϩⲉⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ •
3889	ⲁϫⲓ ϯⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ︦ϩⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲟⲩ
3890	ⲁⲛ] NETEYNTE 64dnezeer
3891	ⲉ[ⲛ]ⲡⲉ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ
3892	ϫⲟⲟϥ · ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ
3893	ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ϯⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ NTAR OY
3894	ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ • NTANNEIATE	The woman said to him, 'Sir, I perceive that you are a prophet.
3895	ⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲧⲁⲩ ⲁⲩϣ
3896	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲱ MMAC
3897	ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲥϣⲉ ⲁⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ	Our fathers worshiped in this mountain, and you Jews say that in Jerusalem is the place where people ought to worship.'
3898	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ ϩ︦ⲛ̃ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ
3899	ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ NEC ϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
3900	ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ • ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲩ
3901	ⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ
3902	ⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉ
3903	ⲉⲓⲧⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ 2NOIEPOYCA
3904	ⲗⲏⲙ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ €TETNOY
3905	OWT ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ M
3906	ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ
3907	MNETNCAYNE ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ϫⲉ
3908	ⲡⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ ⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2N
3909	ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ CNNHY ϫⲓ
3910	ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲉⲛ
3911	ⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲙⲁⲙⲏⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ
3912	10 ⲙⲙⲁⲥ sic, ⲛⲉ omitted.
3913	ⲓⲃ NTA, no more at end of line.
3914	23 MAMHE sic (S. NAME, A. NAMIE).
3915	1%
page 46
3916	4 IOAN. IV.
3917	ⲓ︦ⲉ︦ IC
3918	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϩ︦ⲛ̅ⲟⲩⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ MNOY IHC ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲧⲁϩⲣⲉ ANAK’ ⲧⲉ
3919	ⲙⲏⲉ • ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲥⲁ ϫⲉⲕ[ⲁ]ⲥⲉ ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ
3920	ϩⲗⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲛⲉϥ ⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲇⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ N
3921	24 ⲧⲉⲉⲓⲙⲓⲛⲉ • OYTNANE 35 ⲧⲁϫ[ⲱ]ⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥϩⲱⲃ • ⲙⲏ
3922	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ NE[TINAOY ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ
3923	ⲱϣⲧ ⲛⲉϥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲟⲩ[ⲱ]ϣⲧ 2N ⲕⲉϥⲧ[ⲁ]ⲩ NEBATNE ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲱϩⲥ
3924	2 ⲟⲩⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲙⲏ[ⲉ] • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲓ • ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏⲧⲉ ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏ
3925	ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ TN[CAYN]E TN ϫⲉ] ϥⲓ ⲛⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲃⲉⲗ A2PHI
3926	ϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲥⲥⲓⲁⲥ NHY ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧ︦]︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲛⲭⲱⲣⲁ ϫⲉ
3927	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ NX[C ⲉⲣϣⲁ 36 ⲏⲇⲏ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲃⲁϣ ⲁⲁⲥϩⲟⲩ • ⲡⲉ
3928	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲉⲓ ϥⲛ[ⲁⲧⲁⲙⲁⲛ ⲧⲱⲥϩ ϥⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
3929	26 ⲁϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲁϫⲉ [IHC ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛϥⲥⲱⲟⲩϯϩ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ NKAPIOC
3930	ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲕⲡⲉ ETCEX.E N[MM6E ...J(ON ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
3931	27 NTOYNOY ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ [ϫⲓⲛⲉϥ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲧⲱⲥϩ ⲉⲩⲁⲣⲉ
3932	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ APMAGI[2€ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥ 37 ϣⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦]ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ
3933	ⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ • [ⲙ̅̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩ]ⲙⲏⲉⲡⲉ 2NMEEI ϫⲉ
3934	ⲙⲉⲛⲧⲟⲓ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲕϣ[ϥ]ⲛ[ⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲱⲥϩ •
3935	ⲥⲁⲉⲩ • ⲏ ⲁϩⲣⲁⲕ ⲕⲥⲉϫⲉ NM 38 ANAK ⲁⲉⲓϫⲁⲩⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲁⲱⲥϩ:
3936	28 ⲙⲉⲥ • ⲁⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ϭⲉ ⲕⲟⲩ [TEC ⲛ̄]ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ
3937	ϩⲩⲇⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲥⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ [ATNO ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲩⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩ
3938	29 ⲗⲓⲥ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁ ϣⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̃ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲧⲉ
3939	MHHTN NTETNNEY ⲁⲩ TNBWK ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡⲟⲩϩⲓⲥⲉ •
3940	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲁϥϫⲟⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲱⲃ 3 Ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲇⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ
3941	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲙⲏ ⲡⲉ ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ NCA
3942	3ⲟ ⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ • ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2N ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ N
3943	31 ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • NTOYNOY ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ NTACPMNTPE
3944	ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲁⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϫⲱ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ
3945	ⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ 40 NTAEIETOY • ⲛⲧⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ
3946	32 PABBI ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ XINCAMAPITHC ⲁⲩ
3947	ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏ ⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϥ ⲁⲧⲣⲉϥϭⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ
3948	ⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϩⲣⲉ MMEY ATPAOYAMC 41 ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣⲉ
3949	ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ €TETNCAY ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱϥ AYPHICTEYE ⲁⲣⲁϥ
3950	33 ⲛⲉ MMAC ⲉⲛ • ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏ[ⲥ 42 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ • ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC
3951	ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲁⲥ NNOYE ⲛ̄ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ENPIICTEYE
3952	ⲣⲏⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏⲧⲓ NTAOYEE ⲉϥ ϭⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲥ[ⲉ]ϫⲉ • ANAN
3953	34 ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲡⲁϫⲉ
3954	25 ⲛ̄ superl. 27 ⲩ super. 36 ⲟⲩ superl. — Lacuna probably only three letters, perhaps ⲉⲩⲱ]ⲱⲛ, 2 blunder of the
3955	scribe in omitting the final 2. There seems to have been no 2 superl.
3956	39 End ⲉⲧⲟⲩ sic.
3957	42 ⲛ superl.
page 47
page 48
page 49
3958	IOAN. ⲩⲩ. 5
3959	ⲓ︦ⲍ︦ In
3960	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ TN ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲁⲛϩ • ⲁϥϫⲛⲟⲩ
3961	ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲙⲏⲉⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲡⲛⲉⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲙ̄ⲧⲁⲛ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
3962	43 ⲡⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • MNN ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲉⲩ ⲛ̃ϫⲡⲥⲁϣϥⲉ
3963	ⲥⲁϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ 63 ⲁⲡϩⲙⲁⲙ ⲕⲁⲁϥ • ⲁϥⲙ̄ⲙⲉ ϫⲓ
3964	ⲡⲙⲁ €TMMEY ⲁⲧⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲁ • ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲉⲩ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩⲡⲉ
3965	44 ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁϥⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ ϫⲉ NTAHC ϫⲟⲟϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲕ
3966	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲁⲏⲧ ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲁⲛϩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
3967	45 2N ⲡⲉϥϯⲙⲉ ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲣⲁϥ ⲛ̅ 54 N[TA]9 ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥⲏⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲡⲉ
3968	ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲧⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲏⲁ ⲁⲩ €[1 ⲁ]ⲛⲡⲉ ⲡⲙⲁϩⲥⲛⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ
3969	MANY ⲁⲣⲁⲩ ϫⲓⲛ̄ⲅⲁⲗ[ϯⲗⲁⲓⲣⲟϯⲥ • N[TAJIRC ⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
3970	ⲉⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩ ⲁϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ N[TAIEE ︦ⲛ︦ϯⲟⲩϯⲇⲇⲓⲁ ⲁⲧⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲁ •
3971	ⲧⲟⲩ ⲃ︦ⲛ︦ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥ[ⲁⲗⲏⲙ 2N V 1 ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲛϯⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲡϣⲗⲉⲓⲉ
3972	ⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ [ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ NINIOYTAEL ⲁⲩⲱ AIHC
3973	46 ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ⲁϥⲡ ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩϯⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ
3974	ⲁⲧⲕⲁⲛⲁ NTTAA[IAAIA 2 NEY]NOYKOAYMBHOPA ⲇⲉ
3975	ⲡⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲣⲉⲡ[ⲙⲁⲩ ⲣ︦ⲏⲣⲡ ︦ⲛ︦ⲑⲓⲉϯⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦
3976	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲟ[ⲩⲃ]ⲁⲥⲓ ⲡ[ⲣⲟⲃ]ⲁⲧⲓⲕⲏ ⲉϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ
3977	ⲗⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲉⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ ϣⲱ[ⲛⲉ] 2N ⲁ[ⲣⲁ]ⲥ MMNT2EBPAIOC ϫⲉ BHA’
3978	47 ⲕⲁⲫⲁⲣⲛⲁⲟⲩⲙ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ︦ [ⲧ]ⲁⲣⲉϥ ⲥⲁⲓ̈ⲇⲁ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ϯⲉ ⲛⲥⲧⲟⲁ ϩⲓϫⲱⲥ
3979	ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ ⲇⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲓ ⲁⲃ[ⲁⲗ] ϩⲛϯⲟⲩ 3 NEYNKATKE ⲛϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲉ
3980	AAA ⲁⲧⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲁ • ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁ ⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲉ •
3981	ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϥ ϫⲉⲕⲁ ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉⲉⲩ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲁⲗⲉⲉⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
3982	ⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲇⲉⲓ APHI ⲛ̃ϥⲗⲁϭⲡⲉϥϣⲏ 5 ⲛⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲱⲟⲩ · ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲣⲱ
3983	ϥ ⲣⲉ • ⲛⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲙⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲁϥⲣ̀ⲙⲁⲃϣⲙⲏⲛ
3984	ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ETETN 6 ⲛ̄ⲣⲁⲙⲡⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥ ϣⲱⲛⲉ • NTA
3985	TMNEY ⲁϩⲉⲛⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ MN PEIRC NEY ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉϥⲛⲏϫ
3986	ϩⲉⲛⲙⲁⲉⲓϩⲉ TETNAPIIC ⲁϥⲙ̄ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲱⲥⲕ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ
3987	49 ⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓ ϫⲉ ⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦
3988	ⲡⲃⲁⲥⲓⲗⲓⲕⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲡⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲉ ϫⲉ NXAEIC
3989	ϭⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲡⲁϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲟⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϯⲣⲱⲙⲉ MMEY ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
3990	THC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲧⲱϩ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲛⲁϫⲧ
3991	ⲁⲁⲛϩ • ⲁϥⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲓⲡⲣⲱ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲧⲕⲟⲗⲩⲙⲃⲏⲑⲣⲁ • ϩⲉ
3992	ⲙⲉ ⲁⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲟⲟϥ ⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ ANAK ϣⲁⲣⲉ
3993	51 ⲛⲉϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϥⲛ︦ⲛⲏⲩ ⲕⲉⲩⲉⲉ PUIAPIT ⲁⲣⲗⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲱⲕ
3994	ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲛⲉϥϩ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲧⲱⲙⲧ 8 ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲱⲱⲛ
3995	ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ
3996	44 MIN sic. 45 It is not impossible, but hardly likely that ⲛⲉ was written after [ϩⲱⲟⲩ AN. 52 ϫⲛⲟⲩ probably crasis
3997	for ϫⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ cf. IX. 19, XVIIL 7. V. 4 is omitted.
3998	2
page 50
3999	ⲟ
4000	IT
4001	2
4002	13
4003	14
4004	15
4005	16
4006	17
4007	18
4008	Ig
4009	found in the sah, and boh. and all greek texts.
4010	IOAN. V.
4011	ⲕϥⲓ ⲡⲉⲕϭⲗⲁϭ NKMAAE".
4012	NTOYNOY ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ
4013	ϫⲓⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲱⲛ ⲁϥϥⲓ ⲡⲉϥ
4014	ϭⲗⲁϭ • ⲛⲉⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲇⲉⲡⲉ
4015	ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ϭⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩ
4016	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡⲥⲁ[ⲃ]ⲃⲁ[ⲧⲟⲛ]ⲡⲉ •
4017	ⲥⲧⲟⲉⲓⲉ ⲛⲉⲕ €[N ⲁϥⲓ ⲡⲉⲕ
4018	ϭⲗⲁϭ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ [NE]Y ϫⲓ
4019	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉ[ⲛⲧⲁϥ]ⲧⲁⲗ
4020	ϭⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟ[ⲥ̅ WHEY] ϫⲉ
4021	ϥⲓ ⲡⲉⲕϭⲗⲁϭ ⲕ̀ⲙ[ⲁⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲩϫⲛⲟⲩϥ
4022	ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ NTAYX.O
4023	ⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲕ ϫⲉ ϥⲓⲧ︦ϥ︦ NK[MAX2E
4024	ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲗϭⲁϥ ⲇ[ⲉ ⲛⲉϥ
4025	ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙⲡ[ⲉ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
4026	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉⲁϥⲥⲉϩⲧϥ ⲉⲩ[ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲏ
4027	ϣⲉ ϩⲛⲡⲙⲁ ETMME[Y ϥ MN
4028	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ
4029	SNMPIIEE ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ
4030	ϩⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲕⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲕⲁⲧⲕ
4031	APNABE ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲉⲑⲁⲩ
4032	ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ • ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ
4033	ϫⲓⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
4034	ⲉⲓ X.6 THC ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲁϥ •
4035	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲛⲓⲟⲩ
4036	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲏⲧ CAIHC ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲓⲣⲉ
4037	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ • IHC
4038	ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ NAGI
4039	ⲱⲧ ⲣϩⲱⲃ ϣⲁ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁϯⲛⲟⲩ
4040	ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK ϯⲣ̄ϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ
4041	ϭⲉ ⲥⲉϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
4042	ⲉⲓ ⲁⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧϥ • ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ
4043	ⲉϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲙⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ
4044	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ	For this cause therefore the Jews sought all the more to kill him, because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.
4045	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • AHC ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦
4046	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ
4047	15 ⲧⲁⲗϭⲁϥ the final ϥ is certain,
4048	20
4049	21
4050	22
4051	23
4052	24
4053	25
4054	. 8 Both ⲕ and NK are used for the 2 m. sing. of the Conjunctive tense; the former is the Achm. form.
4055	error for ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧ.
4056	K
4057	ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ MN
4058	GAM ⲙⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ APAAYE ϩⲁ
4059	ⲣⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧϥ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲛⲉⲩ	Jesus therefore answered them, 'Most certainly, I tell you, the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he sees the Father doing. For whatever things he does, these the Son also does likewise.
4060	ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉϥⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲛⲉ	Jesus therefore answered them, 'Most certainly, I tell you, the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he sees the Father doing. For whatever things he does, these the Son also does likewise.
4061	ⲧⲉⲡⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲁⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ
4062	ϩⲱ[ⲟ]ⲩ[ϥ] ϩⲟⲙⲟⲓⲱⲥ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ NA
4063	ⲉⲉⲧϥ(ⲟⲩ • ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ
4064	ⲙ̄[ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ] ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲧⲥⲉⲃⲟ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ
4065	ⲁϩ[ⲱⲃ ⲛⲙ ⲉⲧϥⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̅
4066	ⲧⲁ[ϥ • ⲁⲩ] ϥⲛⲁⲧⲥⲉⲃⲁϥ ⲁϩⲉⲛ
4067	ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲉⲛϯⲉⲉⲉⲩ ⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ • ϫⲉ
4068	ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛ︦]ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ETETNAPMA
4069	ⲉⲓϩⲉ ϯ NOE ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉϣⲁⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ
4070	ⲧⲟⲩⲛϯⲁⲥⲛⲉⲧⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
4071	ⲛ̄ⲙⲧⲁⲛϯϩⲁⲩ ⲧⲉⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲡϣⲏ
4072	ⲣⲉ ϥ[ⲛ]ⲁⲧⲁⲛϩⲁⲛⲉⲧϥⲟⲩⲁϣⲟⲩ •
4073	ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ NAPKPINE ⲉⲛ NAA
4074	ⲁⲩⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲁϥ
4075	ⲧⲉⲉⲥ ⲙⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ
4076	ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ⳿ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲉⲓⲁⲡϣⲏ
4077	ⲣⲉ KATAOE ETOTACIO ⲙ̅
4078	ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛϥⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲉⲛ
4079	ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ϥ̀ⲧⲇⲉⲓⲟ ⲉⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲓ
4080	ⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁϥ • ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ
4081	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4082	ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ANACEXE ⲁⲩⲱ
4083	ⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩ
4084	ⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉϥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ
4085	ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲛ
4086	ⲁⲧⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ • Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥⲡⲱⲛⲉ A	'Most certainly I tell you, he who hears my word, and believes him who sent me, has eternal life, and doesn't come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life.
4087	ⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡⲱ
4088	ⲱⲛϩ • ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ
4089	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ̄ⲟⲩ
4090	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ ⲉϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
4091	ⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦
4092	13 ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧ. sic
4093	18 ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ, the following words are omitted by homoeot; they are
4094	20 ⲉⲛⲉⲉⲉⲩ ⲓ. ⲉⲛⲉⲉⲩ.
4095	21 ⲑⲉ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ sic. 22 ⲗⲁⲁⲩⲉ sic. 23 ⲩ superl,
page 51
page 52
4096	: Te wg +i) [ⲣ ⲉ ⲉ v3 ;
4097	ⲕ ⲉⲟ
4098	ⲁⲧ ⲉⲙⲓ
4099	ⲙ ⲧⲱ ϩⲛ ⲧⲛⲁⲩ FRE
page 53
4100	ⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲁϥ
4101	ⲡⲉⲧⲁ ︦
page 54
4102	26
4103	27
4104	28
4105	29
4106	30
4107	3
4108	32
4109	33
4110	34
4111	5
4112	IOAN. ⲩ.
4113	ⲕ︦ⲇ︦
4114	ⲁⲧⲥⲙⲏ ⲙⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
4115	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲥⲉⲛⲇⲱⲱⲛϩ •	Most certainly, I tell you, the hour comes, and now is, when the dead will hear the Son of God's voice; and those who hear will live.
4116	ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲱ
4117	ⲱⲛϩ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ANTE
4118	ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϯ ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲧⲣⲉϥ
4119	ⲕⲟⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ ϩⲣⲏⲓ N2H
4120	ⲧ︦ϥ︦ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲉϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲝⲟⲩ
4121	ⲥⲓⲁ ⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲫⲉⲡ ϫⲉ ⲡϣⲏ
4122	ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉⲡⲉ • ⲙ︦ⲡ︦︦︦ⲣ]ⲣ̅ⲙⲁⲉⲓ
4123	ϩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲏⲩ
4124	ⲉⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ
4125	ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲧⲉϥⲥⲙⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ NCE	Don't marvel at this, for the hour comes, in which all that are in the tombs will hear his voice, and will come out; those who have done good, to the resurrection of life; and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment.
4126	ⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ⳿ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϯϥⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲡⲉ
4127	ⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁ[ⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲱⲱⲛϩ
4128	ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲑⲁⲩ ⲁ[ⲩⲁⲛⲁ
4129	ⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ • ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϭ[ⲁ]ⲙ ANA[K
4130	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲱⲃ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ
4131	ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲉϯⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦
4132	GEIPKPING • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲁⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ ⲟⲩ
4133	MHETE ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ NCAA
4134	ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
4135	ⲛⲥⲁⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁ
4136	ⲉⲓ • ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ANAK’ ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦
4137	ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ TAMNTMNTPE ⲟⲩ
4138	ⲙⲏⲉⲧ︦ⲉ︦ • ⲕⲉⲩⲉⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ
4139	ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ
4140	ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲧⲉ ⲧϥⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ
4141	ⲉⲧϥⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4142	ⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲁⲩ ϣⲁ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲁⲩ
4143	ⲱ ⲁϥⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲙⲏⲉ • ANAK	You have sent to John, and he has testified to the truth.
4144	ⲇⲉ ⲉⲉⲓϫⲓ ⲉⲛ NTMNTMNTPE
4145	ABAA ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ
4146	ⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ
4147	ⲧⲛⲁⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲛⲉ
4148	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩⲡⲉ ⲡϩⲏⲃ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲧ
4149	ⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲣ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓⲛ •
4150	KB
4151	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲁ
4152	ⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩ	He was the burning and shining lamp, and you were willing to rejoice for a while in his light.
4153	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ⲡϥⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓⲛ • ANAK
4154	ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲉⲓ MMEY NTMN
4155	TMNTPE ⲉⲧⲛⲉⲉⲥ ⲁⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲱⲁⲛ
4156	ⲛⲏⲥ ⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲡⲇⲉⲓ
4157	ⲱⲧ ⲧⲉⲉⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉ
4158	ⲉⲓⲛ[ⲁ]ϫⲁⲕⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ N
4159	ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲉϯⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ CEpPMN
4160	ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩ
4161	ⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲁ
4162	ⲉⲓ ⲡⲉ]ⲛⲧⲁϥⲣ̅ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓ •
4163	ⲟⲩⲧⲉ] ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ̅︦ ⲁⲥⲙⲏ	The Father himself, who sent me, has testified about me. You have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form.
4164	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ]ϥ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4165	ⲛⲉ]ⲩ ⲁϩ︦ⲣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ MNTH
4166	TIN ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲉϥϣⲟ
4167	ⲟⲡ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲡⲏ
4168	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲟⲩϥ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4169	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲛ
4170	ϩⲁⲧϩⲧ NNIPAPH ϫⲉ NTWTN
4171	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏ
4172	TH ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ
4173	ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ NETM
4174	ⲙⲉⲩ NETPMNTPE ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ
4175	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲉⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁ
4176	ⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓ
4177	ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ © ⲉⲉⲓϫⲓ ⲉⲁⲩ ⲉⲛ
4178	ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲉⲓ
4179	ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲧⲏⲛⲉ ϫⲉ MNTH
4180	TN ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ NTE ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
4181	ⲛ︦ ⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ANAK’ ⲁⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
4182	ⲡⲣⲉⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
4183	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲓⲧ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲕⲉⲩⲉⲉ ⲇⲉ
4184	ⲉⲓ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡϥⲣⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ MMAY
4185	NETMMEY ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓⲧ︦ϥ̅
4186	44 ⲛⲉϣ ϭⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲧⲉ
4187	36
4188	37
4189	38
4190	39
4191	40
4192	41
4193	42
4194	43
4195	30 ⲉⲓⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ ... ⲉⲛ is an error. ⲉⲓⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ is Fut. IIT which cannot be negatived by ⲉⲛ. The other sah. MSS. read either
4196	ⲉⲓϣⲓⲛⲉ (Pres. II) or ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲓϣⲓⲛⲉ (Impf.) followed by the post-negative; in this dialect they would be ⲉⲉⲓϣⲓⲛⲉ or ⲛⲉⲉⲓϣⲓⲛⲉ. Al
4197	greek authorities have the present, and a future tense is inadmissible.
4198	lacuna after €pTEYA cannot be filled otherwise,
4199	31 en superl. 37 Slight remains of ⲡⲉ show that the
4200	42 ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ sic without article, probably error.
4201	2
page 55
4202	ⲧⲛⲁϣⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ €TETN
4203	ϫⲓ ⲉⲁⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ
4204	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲁⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲟⲩ
4205	ⲉⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧϥ TETNWINE N
4206	ⲥⲱϥ ⲉⲛ • MNPMEEYE ϫⲉ ⲁ
4207	ⲛⲁⲕ METNAPKATHIOPt M
4208	ⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲁϩⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϥϣⲟ
4209	ⲟⲡ ϫⲓⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̀ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓ
4210	ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̅
4211	ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ϩⲉⲗⲡⲓ
4212	ⲍⲉ ⲇⲣⲁϥ • ENENTATETN
4213	ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ
4214	ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉ[ⲩⲉ ⲁ
4215	ⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲉ • ANETMMEY ⲅⲁⲣ
4216	C2661 ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ
4217	ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲅⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛ ⲁⲛⲥϩⲉⲉⲓ ⲙ̅
4218	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲛⲉϣ ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ
4219	TNAPMICTEYE ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ
4220	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁ
4221	ⲡⲓⲕⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ NTTA
4222	2 ⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲁ NTIBEPIAC* ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄	After these things, Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is also called the Sea of Tiberias.
4223	ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲏϩ
4224	ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲛⲙⲁ
4225	ⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲧϥⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉ
4226	ⲧϣⲱⲛⲉ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ
4227	ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲧⲁⲩ ⲁϥϩⲙⲉⲥⲧ
4228	ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧϥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏ
4229	ⲧⲏⲥ • ⲛⲉϥϩⲏⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
4230	ϫⲓⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲥϫⲁ ⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ NNIOY
4231	5 ⲧⲇⲉⲓ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ⲁϥϥⲓ ⲛⲉϥⲃⲉⲗ
4232	ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
4233	ⲙⲏϣⲉ NNHY ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲁ
4234	ϫⲉϥ ⲙ̄ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲁ
4235	ⲧⲁⲩⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲧⲟ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ
4236	6 ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ
4237	4
4238	46
4239	47
4240	Viz
4241	IOAN. -ⲩ
4242	10
4243	II
4244	12
4245	13
4246	14
4247	KA
4248	ⲇⲉ ⲉϥⲣ̅︦ⲡⲓⲣⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ
4249	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁ
4250	ⲉⲉϥ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ
4251	ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲧ NCATEEPE NA
4252	ⲉⲓⲕ ⲣⲱϣⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲟⲩⲉ
4253	ⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲉ ϫⲓ ⲛⲟⲩϣⲏⲙ ⲡⲁ
4254	ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛⲛⲉϥⲙⲁ
4255	ⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ ⲡⲥⲁⲛ ⲛⲥⲓ
4256	ⲙⲱ[ⲛ] ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϣⲏ
4257	ⲣⲉ[ϣⲏ]ⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ϯⲟⲩ
4258	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟ]ⲧϥ ⲛ̄ⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦
4259	TET] ⲥⲛⲉⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲩⲛⲁ
4260	ⲣ︦]ⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ · ⲡⲁϫⲉ
4261	HC ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲁ
4262	ϫⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̄ • NEYNOYXOPTOC
4263	ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱϥ ϩⲛⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ •
4264	ⲁⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϭⲉ ⲛⲁϫⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲛⲁ	Jesus said, 'Have the people sit down.' Now there was much grass in that place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
4265	Poy ⲛ̄ϣⲟ • HC ϭⲉ ⲁϥϫⲓ NN
4266	ⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϣⲡϩⲙⲁⲧ ⲁϥϯ
4267	ⲛⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ · ⲙⲙⲁⲑⲏ
4268	THC ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϯ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲏϫ ⲁⲩ
4269	ⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϫⲓⲧϥ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ
4270	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲃ︦ⲧ︦ • NTAPOYCI
4271	ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
4272	ϫⲉ ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲗⲉ
4273	ⲕⲙⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
4274	ⲛⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ϩⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ • ⲁⲩⲥⲁⲩ
4275	ϩⲟⲩ ϭⲉ AYMAZMNTCNAOYC
4276	ⲛ̄ⲃⲓⲣ NNAEKME NTAYCE
4277	ⲉⲡⲉ ANETOY MM ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
4278	ⲡϯⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ • ⲛ̅
4279	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϭⲉ NTAPOYNEY ⲁ
4280	ⲡⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ
4281	45 After NTWTN the scribe wrote in error ⲛ̄ and crossed it out with a diagonal line, but left the point. I have omitted both.
4282	4 ⲡⲁⲥϫⲁ sic,
4283	1 There is a sign >> in the margin just before MUNCA.
4284	6 ϥ ⲣⲉⲓ. 7 ⲧ superl, 9 ⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ sic.
page 56
page 57
4285	IOAN. VI.
4286	KE
4287	MMAC ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲙⲗⲙⲏⲉⲡⲉ
4288	ⲡ̄ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ETNNHY ⲁ
4289	15
4290	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ
4291	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ CENNHY NCETM
4292	ⲣⲉⲡϥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲉⲉϥ ⲛ̅
4293	PPO ⲁϥⲥⲉϩⲧϥ ⲁⲛ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ AXN
4294	ib
4295	ⲡⲧⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧϥ • ⲛⲧⲁⲣⲉϩⲓ
4296	ⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲛⲉϥⲙⲁ
4297	ⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁϫ︦]︦ⲛ︦]ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥ
4298	17
4299	ⲥⲁ ⲁⲩⲧⲉⲗⲟ ⲁⲡϫⲁⲉⲓ [ⲁⲧⲣ]ⲟⲩ
4300	ⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲓⲕⲣⲟ NOAAA[CCA] AKA
4301	ⲫⲁⲣⲛⲇⲟⲩⲙ ⲛⲉⲁⲡ[ⲕⲉⲕⲉ
4302	ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲙⲡⲉⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ [ⲉⲓ ϣⲁ
4303	18
4304	19
4305	APAY • €YNOYNAG ⲛⲧⲏⲩ [NBAA
4306	ⲁⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲧⲱⲱⲛ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ̅
4307	ⲧⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NNA
4308	ϫⲟⲩⲧⲏ ⲛⲥⲧⲁⲇⲓⲟⲛ ⲏ ⲙⲁⲁⲃ	When therefore they had rowed about twenty-five or thirty stadia, and drawing near to the boat; and they were afraid.
4309	ⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩ AIHC ⲉϥⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦
4310	ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉⲁϥϩⲱⲛ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁ
4311	20
4312	ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲣ︦ϩⲁⲧⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ
4313	ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ
4314	21
4315	ⲙ̄ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣ︦ϩⲁⲧⲉ • ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ ϭⲉ	But he said to them, 'It is I. Don't be afraid.'
4316	ⲁⲧⲉⲗⲁϥ ⲁⲡϫⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ NTOY
4317	ⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲡϫⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲛⲉ ANIKPO	They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat. Immediately the boat was at the land where they were going.
4318	2
4319	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲣⲁϥ · ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥ
4320	PECTE ⲇⲉ ⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϩⲉ
4321	ⲁⲣⲉⲧϥ ϩⲓⲡⲕⲣⲟ ⲛⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ
4322	ⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲕⲉϫⲇⲉⲓ ⲙ̅
4323	ⲙⲉⲩ ⲛ̃ⲥⲗⲟⲩⲉⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ M
4324	ⲡⲉⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲧⲉⲗⲟ ⲁⲡϫⲁⲉⲓ MN
4325	ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ · ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲉϥ
4326	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ
4327	ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲉⲛ
4328	23 ⲕⲉⲉϫⲏⲩ ⲁⲩⲉ[ⲓ] ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲓ
4329	16 ϩⲓⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ sic.
4330	a corrupt passage.
4331	18 NBAA the foot of the B is still visible.
4332	26 ⲥⲉⲓ the scribe wrote ⲥⲓ and altered it to ⲥⲉⲓ.
4333	KC
4334	ⲃⲉⲣⲓⲁⲥ ϩⲁⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲡⲙⲁ NTAYOY
4335	OM’ ⲙ̄ⲡⲗⲉⲓⲕ ⲛ̃ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲉⲁ
4336	ⲡϫⲗⲉⲓⲥ ⲣ̄ⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓ ⲁϫⲱϥ •
4337	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲩ AHC
4338	NMMEY ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲛⲉϥ
4339	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲧⲁⲩ MNNOY
4340	ⲉϫⲏⲩ • ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲁ ⲕⲁⲫⲁⲣⲛⲁⲟⲩⲙ
4341	ⲉⲩϣⲓⲛⲉ CAIHC* • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϭⲓⲛⲉ
4342	ⲙ̄ⲙ[ⲁϥ] ϩⲓⲡⲓⲕⲣⲟ ⲛⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ
4343	ⲡⲁ[ϫⲉ]ⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲓ NTAKI
4344	ⲛ̄ [ⲉϣ] ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ • AIHC
4345	ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦] ⲉϥϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ϩⲁ
4346	MHN] ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC
4347	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̅
4348	ⲥⲱⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ
4349	ⲁϩⲉⲛⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ ⲁⲧⲉ
4350	24
4351	25
4352	26
4353	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NNAGIK’
4354	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲉⲓ • ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣ︦ϩⲱⲃ	Jesus answered them, 'Most certainly I tell you, you seek me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate of the loaves, and were filled.
4355	ⲁⲧϩⲣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲛⲁⲧⲉⲕⲟ • ⲁⲗⲗⲗ
4356	ⲧϩⲣⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ [ⲉ]ⲧⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲛ A	Don't work for the food which perishes, but for the food which remains to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give to you. For God the Father has sealed him.'
4357	ⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩⲱⲱⲛⲓϥ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲧⲉ
4358	ⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ NA
4359	ⲧⲉⲉⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣⲡⲉ
4360	ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲣⲥⲫⲣⲁ
4361	ⲅⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ
4362	ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲇⲉⲉϥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
4363	ⲉⲛⲁⲣ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	They said therefore to him, 'What must we do, that we may work the works of God?'
4364	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • AIHC ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦
4365	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡⲉ
4366	ⲫⲱⲃ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲉ
4367	ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲡⲉ
4368	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁ
4369	ⲟⲩϥ • MAXEY ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ϭⲉ
4370	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲕⲓ
4371	ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • [X]EKACE ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ
4372	27
4373	28
4374	29
4375	30
4376	22 ⲡⲕⲣⲟ sic, usually ⲡⲓⲕⲣⲟ.
4377	In v.12 it is ⲥⲓ.
4378	24 AIHC NMMEY
page 58
4379	IO
4380	KZ
4381	ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲕ • ⲉⲩⲡⲉ
4382	3ⲓ ⲫⲱⲃ ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲛ
4383	ⲛ̄ⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲙⲁⲛⲛⲁ
4384	ϩⲓⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲥⲏϩ ϫⲉ
4385	ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲁⲧⲣⲟⲩ
4386	32 Ⲁⲁⲙϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ
4387	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ
4388	ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ MOY
4389	ⲥⲏⲥ ⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲣϯ NHT[N] ⲙⲡⲇⲉⲓ̃ⲕ
4390	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛⲧⲡⲉ • ⲁⲗ[ⲗⲁ ⲡϯⲁⲉⲓⲱ[ⲧ
4391	ⲡⲉⲧϯ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ ⲁⲃⲁ[ⲗ ϩⲛⲧⲡⲉ
4392	33 ⲙ̄ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲕ ⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲉ • [ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲕ	Jesus therefore said to them, 'Most certainly, I tell you, it wasn't Moses who gave you the bread out of heaven, but my Father gives you the true bread out of heaven.
4393	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ NET [NNHY
4394	Ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲃⲁ[ⲗ] ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ
4395	ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϯ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ MNKOCM[OC
4396	34 MAXEY ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ MA
4397	ⲛⲉⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓ] ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁⲉ[ϣ
4398	35 NIM’ ⲡⲁϫ[\|ⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ANAK’
4399	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲕ [ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱ]ⲛϩ • ⲡⲉ
4400	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲏⲩ ϣⲁ [ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ] ϥⲛⲁϩⲕⲟ
4401	ⲉⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ NETPNICTEYE APA
4402	36 ⲉⲓ ϥⲛⲇⲉⲓⲃⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
4403	ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ TETNA
4404	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧⲏⲡ
4405	37 ⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ • ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲉ
4406	ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲧⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϥ︦ⲛ︦
4407	ⲛⲏⲩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ϯⲛⲁⲛⲁϫϥ
4408	38 ⲉⲛ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲁ
4409	ⲃⲁⲗ 2NTNE ⲇⲉⲓⲣⲉ MNAOY
4410	ⲱϣ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛ
4411	3 ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉ
4412	ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ
4413	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ NENTAYTEETOY
4414	31 ⲁⲩϯ sic.
4415	36 A superl. nearly broken away.
4416	IOAN. VIL
4417	40
4418	41
4419	42
4420	43
4421	44
4422	45
4423	46
4424	33 [ⲡⲇⲉⲓ] there is no room for the usual sah. reading ⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲅⲁⲣⲡⲉ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ.
4425	K[H]
4426	ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ NATEKO ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4427	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲓⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁ
4428	ⲥⲟⲩ ϧ︦ⲛ︦ⲫⲁⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ
4429	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϫⲉ
4430	ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ NIM’ 6TNEY
4431	ⲁⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ	This is the will of the one who sent me, that everyone who sees the Son, and believes in him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.'
4432	ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉϥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ	This is the will of the one who sent me, that everyone who sees the Son, and believes in him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.'
4433	ⲁⲛⲏϩⲣⲉ ϯ ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK’ TATOY
4434	ⲛⲁ[ⲥϥ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲫⲁⲉ] ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ • ⲛⲉⲩ
4435	KPM[PM ϭⲉ ϫϯⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲧ
4436	ⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϯϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ANAK
4437	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲕ ⲛ̄]ⲧⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
4438	ⲧⲡ]ⲉ • ⲁ[ⲩⲱ ⲛ]ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC
4439	ϫⲉ MH [ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ]ⲡⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡϣⲏ
4440	ⲣⲉ NIW[CHP ϯ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ
4441	TNCAYN[E] ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲉⲓⲱⲧ MN
4442	TAIMGEY • ⲛⲉϣ ⲛϩⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛ̄
4443	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫ[ⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁ]ⲃⲁⲗ 2NTNE
4444	AIRC ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡϯⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ
4445	ϫⲉ MINP[KPMP]M MNNE
4446	ⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏ[ⲩ • MNJEAM ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉ
4447	ⲗⲉⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ N
4448	ⲧⲉⲡⲇⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ
4449	ⲥⲱⲕ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK ϩⲱ
4450	ⲟⲩⲧ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲥϥ 2N
4451	ⲫⲁⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ · ϥⲥⲏϩ ⲅⲁⲣ 2N
4452	ⲡ̄ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁ
4453	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ NPEYXICBOY
4454	ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲟⲩⲁⲛ
4455	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4456	ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲓ
4457	ⲥⲃⲱ ϥⲛ̃̄ⲛⲏⲩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ·• A
4458	ⲃⲁⲗ EN ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ
4459	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲁⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ
4460	34 ⲓ superl
4461	37 Before ϯⲛⲁⲛⲁϫϥ the words ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ WA APAE! have dropped out by homoeot.
4462	39 The true reading ϥ is inserted above the line over the ⲯ which is not struck out.
4463	45 CBOY ... CBW sic.
page 59
4464	. ⲛ︦
4465	-ⲙ ⲙ 5
page 60
page 61
4466	47
4467	48
4468	49
4469	50
4470	51
4471	52
4472	3
4473	54
4474	IOAN. VI.
4475	ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4476	ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡⲉ N
4477	ⲧⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ
4478	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4479	ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉϥ
4480	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ.
4481	ANAK’ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ •
4482	ⲁⲛⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ M
4483	ⲡⲙⲁⲛⲛⲁ ϩⲛ[ⲡϫ]ⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
4484	ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩ • NEE[INE ⲡ]ⲁⲉⲓⲕ ETN
4485	ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ[ⲡⲉ XEKA
4486	ⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩⲉⲉ [ⲟⲩ]ⲱⲙ ⲁ[ⲃⲁⲗ
4487	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲁⲩ[ⲱ N4]TMMOY'*
4488	ANAK’ ⲡⲉ ⲡ[ⲁⲉⲓⲕ] ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲁⲛϩ
4489	ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥⲓ ABAN’ 2[NT]NE* ⲉⲣⲉ
4490	ϣⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
4491	ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲁⲉ [ⲙ ϥⲛⲁϣϣⲛϩ [ϣⲁ
4492	ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • [NAEIK ⲇ]ⲉ ⲉϯⲛ[ⲁ
4493	ⲧⲉⲉϥⲡⲉ [ⲧⲁⲥⲁⲣⲝ] ϩⲁⲡⲱ
4494	ⲱⲛϩ MNK[OCMOC] ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
4495	ⲉⲓ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲓϣⲉ] ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲩ
4496	ⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϣ
4497	ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲁϣϯ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲛ̅
4498	ⲧ︦ϥ︦ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲁⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲁⲙ̄ⲥ NA
4499	ϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁ
4500	ⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏⲧⲛ
4501	ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ	Jesus therefore said to them, 'Most certainly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you don't have life in yourselves.
4502	ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ N
4503	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲥⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲥⲛⲁϥ •
4504	MNTHTN ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ
4505	2NTHNE* ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̄
4506	ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲥⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲥⲛⲁϥ
4507	ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉϥ MMEY ⲙ︦ⲡ̀ⲱⲱⲛϩ
4508	ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ϯ
4509	IX
4510	A
4511	ⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲥϥ 2NPAE ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ •
4512	ⲧⲁⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩϩⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲉ	For my flesh is food indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
4513	ⲧⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁⲥⲛⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲥⲱ ⲙ̄	For my flesh is food indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
4514	ⲙⲏⲉⲡⲉ • ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ
4515	ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲥⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲥⲛⲁϥ	He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood lives in me, and I in him.
4516	ϥⲛⲁϭⲱ 2PHT ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ
4517	ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ
4518	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲇⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
4519	ⲉ̀ⲧⲗⲁⲛϩ[• ⲁⲩϯ ANAK ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ
4520	ϯⲁⲁⲛϩ [eⲉⲧⲃ]ⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
4521	ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁ]ⲙⲧ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦
4522	ⲙϯⲉⲩ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲛ]ⲁⲱⲱⲛϩ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ
4523	ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡⲉ [ⲡⲇⲉ]ⲓⲕ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4524	2NTNE [ⲕⲁⲧⲁ]ⲑⲉ ⲉⲛ NTA
4525	NETNE[IATE] ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ
4526	ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩ • ⲡ[ⲉⲧϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ 3 ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
4527	ⲉⲓⲁⲉϥⲕ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲱⲱⲛ[ϩ) ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ •
4528	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ 2N]TCYNAT®
4529	ⲅϯⲏ ⲉϥϯⲥⲃⲱ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲕ]ⲁⲫⲁⲣⲛⲗ
4530	ⲟⲩⲙ ⲡⲁϫ[ⲉϩⲁϩ ⲁ]ⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉϥ
4531	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲣⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϯⲉⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲁϣⲧ
4532	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲁϥ •
4533	ⲉϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
4534	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ KPMPM	But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them, 'Does this cause you to stumble?
4535	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ NEY ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ NETP.
4536	ⲥⲕⲁⲛⲇⲁⲗⲓⲍⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲉⲣ
4537	ϣⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̅
4538	ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉϥⲛ̅ⲛ̀ⲇ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲡⲙⲁ
4539	ⲉⲧϥⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̄ϣⲁⲣⲉⲡ ⲡ︦ⲡ︦ⲛ︦︦︦
4540	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲧⲁⲛϩⲟ ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ ϯϩⲏⲩ
4541	ⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉ • NCEXE ANAK’
4542	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲉⲛ
4543	ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩⲛⲉ •
4544	64 ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲛϩⲁ[ⲉ]ⲓⲛⲉ NTHNE
4545	55
4546	56
4547	57
4548	58
4549	59
4550	ϭⲟ
4551	61
4552	62
4553	63
4554	47 The point after ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ is basal, not high as usual. ϭⲟ No space for ⲇⲉ before ⲡⲉ in lac.
4555	2 ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ sic (sah, form). - 54 ϥ superl,
4556	58 [KATA] probably no space for more in the lac.
4557	51 Space for six
4558	57 Probably ϩⲱⲱϥ or ϩⲱⲩϣ hardly space for
4559	59 [CBW] or ⲃⲟⲩ possibly.
4560	letters only in lac.
4561	ϩⲱⲟⲩϥ of XIV. 12.
4562	for ϭⲉ in first lac.
4563	60 No space
page 62
4564	2
4565	IOAN. VI—VIL
4566	AX
4567	ⲛⲥⲉⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ • ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁ[ⲩ
4568	ⲛⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲓⲛ̄ϣⲁⲣⲉⲡ ϫⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
4569	ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ •
4570	ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲁⲣⲁ
4571	65 ⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉ[ϥ]ϫⲱ M
4572	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁ[ⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲥ
4573	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ MNGAM [N]T6
4574	ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲉⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉ[ⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧϥⲓ
4575	NCETEEC ⲛⲉϥ [ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4576	66 ⲡⲗⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϩⲁϩ
4577	2ZNNEIMAOH[THC ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁ
4578	ⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲗⲁ [ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲩⲙⲁ
4579	6) ⲁϩⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ • N[AXE IHC ϭⲉ
4580	MIAMNTCNAO[YC ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ N
4581	ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ [TETN
4582	68 ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲁⲃⲱⲕ[• ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ ⲛⲉϥ
4583	ϫⲓⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ [ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁ
4584	ⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲛ[ⲁⲃ]ⲱⲕ ϣⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ ϩⲉⲛ
4585	ⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲱⲱⲅⲛϩ NETNTO]OTK’*
4586	69 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲁⲛ [ⲁⲛⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧ]ⲉⲩⲉ
4587	ⲁⲩⲱ ANMME ϫ[ⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧ]ⲁⲕⲡⲉ
4588	ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ NETOYAAB NTENNOY
4589	70 ⲧⲉ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ XIHC XE MH
4590	ANAK ⲉ̀ⲛ ⲡⲉⲣⲥⲁⲧⲡ ⲧⲏⲛⲉ
4591	ⲙ̄ⲡⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩ
4592	ⲉⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟ
4593	71 ⲗⲟⲥⲡⲉ • ⲛⲉϥϫⲱ ⲇⲉ MMAC ⲉ
4594	ⲧⲃⲉ ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ NCI
4595	ⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲁⲣⲓⲱⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲡⲉ
4596	ⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ NETNAPNAPAAIAOY
4597	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲩⲉⲉⲡⲉ ABAN ϩⲛ̅
4598	VII ⲓ ⲡⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲥ • MNNCA
4599	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ XAHC ABAN
4600	64 ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ sic. 66 [ABAA] is uncertain.
4601	AB
4602	2NTTAAIAAIL • ⲛⲉϥⲟⲩⲱ[ϣ
4603	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲣⲁ
4604	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲩϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ XINIO[Y
4605	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲧⲣⲟⲩⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧϥ • ⲛⲉ[ϥ
4606	ϩⲏⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲓⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ [ⲛ̅
4607	ⲛⲓⲟ[ⲩ]ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲧⲥⲕⲏⲛⲟⲡⲏⲅϥⲓⲇ
4608	MAXEY ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏ[ⲩ
4609	ϫⲉ ⲡ[ⲱⲛⲉ ⲁ]ⲃⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ [NK
4610	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏ]ⲓ̃ ⲁϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ ϫ[ⲉ ⲉ
4611	ⲣⲉⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁϯⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ
4612	ϩⲱⲟⲩ A]NEK2BHYE ⲉⲧⲕⲓ[ⲣⲉ	His brothers therefore said to him, 'Depart from here, and go into Judea, that your disciples also may see your works which you do.
4613	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲙⲁ]ⲣⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ PROB
4614	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡϩⲱⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ϥϣⲓⲛⲉ NT[Ad ⲥⲁ
4615	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ZN]OYNAPPHCIA® ⲉϣⲡⲉ
4616	ⲉⲕⲓⲣⲉ NNE]El ⲟⲩⲁⲛϩⲕ ⲁⲃ[ⲁⲗ
4617	5 ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙϯⲟⲥ • ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏ[ⲩ
4618	6 ⲅⲁⲣ ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩ]ⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲡⲁⲅϫⲉϥ
4619	ⲓⲟ
4620	It
4621	68 NEY in the lac. is doubtful.
4622	ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫ]ⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ
4623	ANAK ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧϥⲉ]ⲓ • ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩ[ⲁⲉⲓϣ	Jesus therefore said to them, 'My time has not yet come, but your time is always ready.
4624	ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲥⲉⲃⲧϯⲱⲧ N
4625	ⲟⲩ[ⲁⲉⲓϣ NIM] ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲁⲙ ⲁ[ⲧⲣⲉ
4626	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ MEC]TETHNE
4627	ANAK ⲇ[ⲉ] ϥⲙⲉⲥⲧϣⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ϯⲣ
4628	MNTPE ⲁⲅⲛ]ⲁⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲉ
4629	ⲛⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲥⲉ[ϩ]ⲁⲩ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦	The world can't hate you, but it hates me, because I testify about it, that its works are evil.
4630	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ ANAK
4631	ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁϯⲛⲟⲩⲉ ⲁⲉ[ⲓ ⲁϯⲡϣⲁ
4632	ⲉⲓⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲡⲇⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ
4633	ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲉⲛ[ⲉ
4634	ⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲁϥϭⲟⲩ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲅⲁ
4635	ⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲁ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲩ
4636	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ⲧⲟⲧⲉ
4637	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ϩⲱⲟⲩϥ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣ[ⲏⲓ̈
4638	ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲅⲩϯⲱⲛϩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ [ⲉⲛ
4639	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡϩⲱⲡ • ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ[ⲉⲓ
4640	I ABAA is a scribes error
4641	and is found in no other authority, 7 Mu is very uncertain, but the remains are consistent with it and there is a trace of superl.,
4642	not consistent with A€; space for three letters before if, ϥⲣ. ⲁⲩⲱ. 10 CNHY probably no more at end of the line. —
4643	NOY MN? for 2NOYOYMNE.
page 63
4644	ⲙⲟⲩⲣ
page 64
page 65
4645	(Two pages ⲗ︦︦︦-ⲗ︦︦︦ are lost, VII 11—28.)
4646	[ⲗⲉ]
4647	(28) ⲉϥϯⲥⲃⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ MMA[C] ϫⲉ ⲧⲉ
4648	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉ
4649	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ANAK ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲁ
4650	ⲃⲁⲗ ⲧⲟ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ϩⲁ
4651	ⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲉⲧ • ⲁ[ⲗ]ⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲡⲉ
4652	ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ⲛ[ⲉ]ⲩϣⲣⲓⲛ]ⲉ ϭⲉ
4653	ⲥⲁϭⲁⲡϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ M[NEAA]YE
4654	ⲛ̄ⲧϥϭⲓϫ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ [ⲁϫⲱϥ ϫ]ⲉ M
4655	ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲧϥⲟⲩⲛ[ⲟ]ⲩ [ⲉⲓ • ⲁϩⲁϩ] Pp
4656	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ [ⲁⲃⲗⲗ 2NTIMH
4657	ϣⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ
4658	ϫⲉ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲣⲓ ⲙⲏ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲣ
4659	ϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲁ[̀ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓ
4660	ⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ · ⲁⲙⲫⲁ[ⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦
4661	ⲁⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲩⲕⲣ︦ⲙ︦[ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛⲉ
4662	ⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ[• ⲁ]ⲩ[ⲱ ⲁⲩϫⲁⲩ ϫⲓ
4663	NAPXIEPEY[C MNMPAPICAL
4664	ⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛϩⲩ[ⲡⲏⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ
4665	[KACE ⲉⲩⲁϭⲁⲡϥ · ⲡⲁϫⲉ ϭⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
4666	ϫⲉ ⲉⲧ[ⲓ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲗⲉⲓϣ ϣⲏⲙⲡⲉ
4667	ϯϣⲟⲟⲡ [ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲁⲩⲱ] ϯⲛⲁ
4668	ⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁ [ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉ]ⲓ • ⲧⲉ
4669	ⲧⲛⲁϣⲓⲛ[ⲉ ⲛⲥϣⲉ Te [TINA
4670	ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ AY [WD ⲡ]ⲙⲁ
4671	ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲉϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ TE[TINAQ)
4672	ⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ NIOYTA
4673	ⲉⲓ MNNOYEPHY ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ[ⲡⲉⲉⲓ
4674	ⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ATO ϫⲉ ANAN T[NNA
4675	ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲙⲏ 64N[A
4676	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲧⲇⲓⲁⲥⲡⲟⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ̅
4677	ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲗⲗⲏⲛ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ \|ϯⲥⲃⲟⲩ NOY
4678	ⲁⲉⲓⲁⲛⲓⲛ • ⲉⲩⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ
4679	ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲓ
4680	ⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ ⲧⲉⲧ[ⲛⲁ]ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̅
4681	30
4682	31
4683	32
4684	33
4685	5
4686	36
4687	ⲠⲦⲟⲇⲛ. VIL
4688	3,
4689	38
4690	39
4691	40
4692	4
4693	42
4694	43
4695	13
4696	[AC]
4697	ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲙⲁ ANAK
4698	ⲉϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁ
4699	ϣⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲇⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ̃ⲫⲇⲉ
4700	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁϭ N[20]0Y NTENMWA
4701	ⲉⲓ[e] NEP[EIH]C ⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧ︦ϥ︦
4702	ⲁⲩ[ⲱ ⲛϯⲉϥ[ⲁ]ϣϭⲏⲗ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉϥ
4703	ϫⲱ ⲙ̄[ⲙⲁ]ⲥ • ϫⲉ ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲃⲉ ⲙⲁ
4704	ⲣⲉϥⲉ[ⲓ ϣ]ⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲥⲱ • ⲡⲉ
4705	ⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲓ ⲛⲥⲧⲉ]ⲩⲉ [ⲁ]ⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
4706	ⲑⲉ [ⲛⲧⲁⲧⲅ]ⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫ[ⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ̄
4707	ϩⲉⲛⲉⲓⲉϯⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϩⲉϯ ⲁ
4708	BAN ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ €4A[A
4709	ⲛϩ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ]ϥϫⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ [ⲉⲧ
4710	ⲃⲉ ⲡ︦︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁϫⲓⲧϥ ϫⲓ
4711	ⲛⲉⲧⲣ︦] ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • [ⲛⲉ
4712	ⲙⲡⲁⲧ]ⲟⲩϫⲓ NNA ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ IHC
4713	ⲛⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧϥϫⲓ ⲉⲁⲩ • ϩⲁ[ⲉⲓⲛⲉ
4714	ϭⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ] ϩ︦ⲛ̅ⲡⲙⲏϣⲣⲉ NTA
4715	POYCWTIM ⲁ[ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ
4716	ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC X.€ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ] ⲙ[ⲁ
4717	M[HENE ⲡⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧϯⲏⲥ • ϩⲉⲛ
4718	ⲕ[ⲁⲩⲉ] ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉ[ⲩϫⲱ] MMAC
4719	ϫⲉ [ⲡⲉ]ⲉⲓⲡⲉ NIXC* • ϩ]ⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ
4720	ⲛⲉ[ⲩϫ]ⲱ MM[AC] ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲉⲣⲉ
4721	ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ [ⲛ︦]ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NTTA
4722	ⲗⲓⲗ[ⲁϥⲁ • ϣⲁⲣⲉⲧⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲟ
4723	ⲟⲥ ϫⲉ [ⲉ]ⲣⲉⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ NNHY ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4724	2NTICTIEPMA ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ • ⲁⲩⲱ
4725	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ ⲡϯⲙⲉ
4726	ⲉⲣⲉⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
4727	ⲁⲩⲡⲣⲁϫ ϭⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ 2MIMH
4728	44 ϣⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ • ϩⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ
4729	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ
4730	28 ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲁⲃⲁⲗ for ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲗⲗ apparently a dialectic form cf. X 16, XVIIT 35. — After ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ the rest of v. 28 and the whole
4731	of v.29 have dropped out by homoeot.
4732	38 ⲟⲩⲛ̄ is doubtful as also the filling of several lacunae in this page.
4733	42 Cr. ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ sic.
4734	40 ϭⲉ may be ⲇⲉ. — ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲓⲟ may be ⲛⲉⲉⲓ.
4735	32 ⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ sic always. ϫ for ⲭ.
4736	34 ⲁⲩⲱ superl. 35 ⲇⲓⲁⲥⲡⲟⲣⲓⲇ sic.
4737	39 Perhaps an enclitic ⲡⲉ should be inserted after ⲅⲁⲣ.
4738	43 ⲡⲣⲗϫ sic.
4739	3
page 66
4740	ⲧ
4741	14
4742	AZ
4743	AGANY* Ⲁⲁⲗⲗⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲛ̅
4744	ⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ A2PHT ⲁϫⲱϥ • ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ
4745	ϭⲉ ϫⲓⲛ̄ϩⲩⲡⲏⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ϣⲁ ⲛⲁⲣ
4746	ϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ MNMPAPICAIOC ⲁⲩⲱ
4747	MAXEY ⲛⲉ[ⲩ] ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
4748	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϥ • ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ XIN2Y
4749	ⲡⲏⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲱⲙⲉ CE
4750	ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ NOE ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ
4751	ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲙ̄ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ
4752	ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲉⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲗⲁⲛⲁ ϩⲱ
4753	ⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ MH ⲁⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩ
4754	ⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲁⲣⲭⲱ[ⲛ ⲏ ⲁ
4755	ⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
4756	ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲧϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟ
4757	ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲁⲡⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲉ • ⲡⲁ
4758	ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲟⲇⲏⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ
4759	ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ NAPE ⲉⲩⲉⲉ ⲁⲃ[ⲁⲗ ⲛ̅
4760	ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩⲡⲉ • ϫⲉ MH NNO[MOC
4761	ⲣ︦ ⲣⲏ[ⲛ]ⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲛϥ
4762	ⲥⲱⲧ[ⲙ ⲁ]ⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ NAMME ϫⲉ
4763	ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ[ⲧϥⲓⲣ]ⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ • AYOY DDE
4764	ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲛⲧⲕ
4765	ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲟⲩⲕ ⲁⲛ 2NTTAAL
4766	ⲗⲇⲓⲁ• ϩⲁⲧϩⲧ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ
4767	ⲕⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ
4768	ⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲛ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ̅ⲧⲅⲇⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓ[ⲁ
4769	(vv. 53 omitted)
4770	45
4771	46
4772	47
4773	48
4774	49
4775	50
4776	51
4777	52
4778	IHC ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ €4CEX.E NMMEY ⲉϥ
4779	ϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ
4780	ⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ · ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁ
4781	ⲟⲩⲁϩϥ NCE! ϥⲛⲁⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ⲉⲛ
4782	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲕⲉⲕⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϥⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲙ̄
4783	ⲡⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ
4784	ⲙ̄ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ NTAK’
4785	13
4786	47 6PETN sic. — MAANA error for PRRAANA.
4787	an error for ⲁϥⲥ.
4788	this v. is omitted by homoeot.
4789	IOAN. ⲩⲙⲓ.
4790	14
4791	£5
4792	16
4793	17
4794	18
4795	19
4796	20
4797	21
4798	52 ⲟⲩⲛ seems to be a scribal error for MN.
4799	AH
4800	ETPMNTPE ϩⲁⲣⲁⲕ TEKMN
4801	TMNTPE ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉ ⲉⲛ[ⲧⲉ
4802	ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲁϫ[ⲉϥ
4803	ϫⲉ KAN ANAK’ ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦
4804	ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲧⲉ [ⲧⲁ
4805	MNTMNTPE ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛ[ⲉ
4806	ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲗⲉⲓ ⲧⲟ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁ
4807	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲧⲟ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ TETN
4808	PKPINE ⲕⲁⲧⲁ[ⲥ]ⲁⲣⲝ ANAK
4809	ⲛ̄]ϯⲣ︦ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ NAAYE ⲉⲛ
4810	ⲕ]ⲁⲛ ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁⲣ̅ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ
4811	ⲁⲛ]ⲁⲕ TAKPICIC ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲧⲉ
4812	ϫⲉ ANAK ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ €NNE
4813	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
4814	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ϥⲥⲏϩ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛ
4815	2NNETNNOMOC ϫⲉ TMNT
4816	MNTPE ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲱⲙⲉ ⲥⲛⲉⲩ ⲟⲩ
4817	ⲙϯⲏⲉⲧⲉ • ANAK’ ϯⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ
4818	ϩⲁⲣⲗⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁ[ⲣⲁ
4819	ⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲡⲁⲕⲉⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ[ⲉⲩϫⲱ ϭⲉ
4820	MMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥ[ⲧⲟ] ⲡⲉⲕ ⲉⲓ
4821	ⲱⲧ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫ[ⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦) ϫⲉ ⲧⲉ
4822	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲇⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ
4823	ⲁⲛ TETNCAYNE ⲉ̀ⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁ
4824	ⲕⲉⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩ
4825	ⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲥⲟⲩ
4826	ⲱϯⲛⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲛ · ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲥⲉ
4827	ϫⲉ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̃ⲡⲅⲁⲍⲟⲫⲩ
4828	ⲗⲁϭⲓⲟⲛ ⲉϥϯⲥⲃⲟⲩ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ
4829	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ
4830	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲧϥⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
4831	ⲉⲓ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
4832	ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ϯⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉ
4833	ⲧⲛⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉ
4834	12 ⲉϥⲥⲉϫⲉ is doubtless
4835	14 Probably nothing after nax[ed4. — ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ for NTAEIE! as frequently elsewhere. — The final portion of
4836	19 There is space for ϭⲉ but no vestige of it. — ⲉⲛ superl.
page 67
4837	: ry
4838	Ⲁ
4839	ⲃ »
4840	Ap ⲉ
4841	FAH
4842	ppd
4843	ⲫ ⲛ
4844	ⲉ
4845	ⲉ
4846	ⲉ
4847	ⲉⲧϯ
4848	ⲧ
4849	Ⲉⲧ ⲓ
4850	ϥ-
4851	ⲧ
4852	[ⲁ
page 68
4853	ⲁ ⲉ ⲛ YETE
4854	: .
4855	. ⲩ ⲧ
page 69
4856	ⲧⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ 2NNETNNABE*
4857	NMIA ANAK’ ⲉϯⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲣⲁϥ
4858	M]NGAM MTN ⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲙⲉⲩ •
4859	ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ϭⲉ MMAC ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
4860	€1] ϫⲉ ⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ
4861	ⲙ̄][ⲙⲁϥ OYAGETY ϫⲉ ϥϫⲱ M
4862	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲙⲁ ANAK ⲉϯⲛⲁ
4863	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲇ
4864	ϣⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ
4865	ϫⲉ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩⲁ
4866	ⲃⲁ]ⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ANAK’ ANAK’
4867	ⲟⲩϯⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛⲧⲡⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4868	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲉⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛ̅ⲡⲓ [ⲕⲟⲥ
4869	ⲙⲟⲥ • ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ANAK’ OY [ABAA
4870	ⲉ]ⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ · ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
4871	ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ[ⲁ
4872	ⲙⲟⲩ 2NNETNNABE* ⲉⲣⲉ
4873	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲣ︦ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ
4874	ⲁ]ⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ • TETNAMOY ϩⲛ
4875	ⲛⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ]ⲁⲃⲉ • ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ϭⲉ
4876	MM[AC ⲛ]ⲉϥ ϫⲉ NTAK ⲛⲓⲙ
4877	ⲡⲁϫⲉ [︦︦ⲏ︦︦ⲥ︦] ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϫⲓⲛϣⲁ
4878	per’ ϯⲥⲉϫⲉ NMMHTN ⲉⲩⲛ̅
4879	ϯϩⲁϩ ⲁϫⲱ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ
4880	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣ︦ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉ
4881	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ
4882	ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲉⲓⲥⲁⲧⲙⲟⲩ
4883	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ϯϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ
4884	ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲙ̄ [ⲙⲉ
4885	ϫ]ⲉⲛ̃ⲧⲁϥⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ
4886	ⲉϯⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ
4887	ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲉⲣ
4888	ϣⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ
4889	22
4890	23
4891	24
4892	25
4893	26
4894	27
4895	28
4896	21 ⲙⲱⲧⲛ sic.
4897	JOAN, VIII
4898	29
4899	30
4900	31
4901	32
4902	33
4903	34
4904	35
4905	36
4906	M
4907	ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲧⲟⲧⲉ TE[TNAM
4908	ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩ[ⲱ] ϯⲣ̄︦ⲗⲁⲩ
4909	ⲉ CN ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ • Ⲁ[ⲗⲗⲁ
4910	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱ[ⲧ
4911	ⲧⲥⲉⲃⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲉϯϫⲱ [M
4912	ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϥϣⲟⲟⲡ NM[MH
4913	ⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ · M
4914	ⲡⲉϥⲕⲁⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲗⲉⲉⲧ ϫⲉ [A
4915	ⲛⲁⲕ ϯⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲉⲛⲉ[ϥ
4916	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓ[ⲙ] • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ [ⲉϥϫⲱ
4917	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩ[ⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ
4918	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥϫⲱ MMAC [ⲛ̅
4919	ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲣ̄ ⲡⲓⲥ
4920	ⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ N[TW
4921	TN ⲉⲣϣⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲟⲩ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁ
4922	ⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲁⲙⲁⲑ[ⲏ
4923	ⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲁⲙⲏⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ TETN[A
4924	ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲧⲙⲏⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ TMHE
4925	ⲛⲁⲣⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲟⲩ
4926	ⲱⲱ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲡⲥⲡ[ⲉⲣ
4927	ⲙⲁ ⲛⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲁ[ⲩⲱ MITINP
4928	ϩ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲛⲗⲁⲩ[ⲉ ⲁⲛϯⲏϩⲉ •
4929	ⲛⲉϣ N26 ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ ⲕϫⲱ ⲙ̄
4930	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ︦[ϩ]ⲉ >
4931	ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ XIHC ϫⲉ
4932	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC
4933	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉϯⲣⲉ MINABE
4934	ϥⲟ N2M2EX’ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲁⲃⲉ >
4935	ⲡϩ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲇⲉ ϥⲛⲁϭⲟⲩ [ⲉ]ⲛ
4936	2NMHEL ϣⲁ ANH2E[* ⲡϣ]ⲏ
4937	ⲣⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ϥⲛⲁϭⲟⲩ [Ϣⲁ
4938	ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲉⲣϣⲁⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ϭ[ⲉ
4939	ⲣ̄ⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉ ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ
4940	ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉ >
4941	23 NTWTN 2° sic often in this papyrus for sah. NTETN.
4942	3
page 70
4943	16
4944	37
4945	38
4946	39
4947	40
4948	41
4949	42
4950	43
4951	43
4952	MX
4953	ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲥⲡⲉⲣ
4954	ⲙϯⲇ ⲛⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ TETN
4955	ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ ⲁⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ ϫⲉ
4956	ⲡ]ϯⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ ϥⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲉⲛ 2NTHNE®
4957	ANAK’ NENTAEINEY APAY
4958	ⲛ̄]ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉϯϫⲱ ⲙ̄
4959	ⲙ]ⲁⲩ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϭⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦
4960	N]EN[TIATETNNEY ⲁⲣⲁⲩ
4961	ⲛⲧ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲡ]ⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ
4962	ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱ]ⲫ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉ[ϥ
4963	ϫⲉ] ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱⲧ NE ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ •
4964	ⲡⲁ]ϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲛ̃ⲧⲱ
4965	TIN ⲛϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲛⲉⲣⲉ
4966	ⲧϯⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲛⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ
4967	ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲓⲛⲉ CAMA
4968	ⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲁϥϫⲱ ⲛⲏ
4969	TN NTMHE NTAEICATMC
4970	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ
4971	ⲉⲙⲡⲉⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲉⲉϥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱ
4972	TN ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ M
4973	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁ
4974	ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϫⲡⲁⲛ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4975	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲟ]ⲩⲡ[ⲟⲣ]ⲛⲓⲁ• ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲱⲧ N
4976	ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲛ
4977	ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ
4978	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ENENETN
4979	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ NE ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲣⲉ
4980	ⲧⲛⲁⲙ̄︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲓⲧ ANAK ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̄
4981	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲉⲓⲛ̃ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
4982	ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ
4983	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ
4984	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩⲡⲉ N
4985	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲙ̄
4986	Probably no more at end of line after ⲥⲉϫⲉ.
4987	IOAN, VIII
4988	44
4989	45
4990	46
4991	47
4992	48
4993	49
4994	ⲙ︦ⲃ︦
4995	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲧⲁϭⲓ NCEX.E[
4996	MNGAM ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲥⲱⲧ︦︦︦︦
4997	ⲁⲡⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NT[W
4998	TN 26NABAN MNETNE[IDT
4999	MAIABOAOC® ⲁⲩⲱ TET[NOY
5000	ⲱϣ ⲁⲉⲓⲣⲉ NEMOYMIA [ⲙ̅
5001	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱⲧ NETMMEY
5002	ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲣⲉϥϩⲁⲧ︦ⲃ︦ⲣⲱ[ⲙϯⲉⲡⲉ ϫⲓⲛ
5003	ϣⲁⲣⲉⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲱ[ϩ]ⲉ ⲁ[ⲣⲉⲧϥ
5004	2NTMHE ϫ[ⲉ] ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲙⲏⲉ ϣⲟ
5005	ⲟⲡ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ϩⲟⲧ[ⲁⲛ
5006	ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲣⲉϥ ϫⲉϭⲁⲗ NACE[ XE
5007	ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NN[ETE
5008	ⲛⲱϥⲛⲉ • ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲛϫⲉϭⲁ[ⲗ
5009	ⲡⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲉϥⲕⲉⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲛⲣⲁⲕ
5010	ⲇⲉ ϯϫⲱ NTMHE TETN[p
5011	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ • NIM’
5012	2NTHNE ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲡⲓⲁⲉⲓ
5013	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲁⲃⲉ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ
5014	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NTMHE ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ
5015	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ
5016	ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ̃ⲡⲛⲟⲩ
5017	ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ
5018	ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲉⲧ[ⲃ]ⲉ ⲡⲉ[ⲉ] ⲛ̅
5019	ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ
5020	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲉⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
5021	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩ
5022	MMB ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ
5023	ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ANAN ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲱ MMAC
5024	ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ
5025	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲙⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ
5026	ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲕ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ XAHC
5027	ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ
5028	ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲏⲉⲓ AMA ϯⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ M
5029	ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ TETN
page 71
page 72
5030	ⲁⲛⲁ ⲥⲟ ⲧϣⲉ. ⲓ
5031	ⲧ ⲧ ⲕ ⲕⲁ pris ϥⲣ Ber
5032	7 Ae AYE 2AM. ⲙ ⲙ ⲉ. x ⲓ-
5033	ⲛ ϥ ϥⲛ ⲙ̅ Ker Er ⲙ ht ⲙⲁ
5034	ⲛ ⲉ ϥ ⲕⲁ ⲉⲩⲉ [
5035	ⲧ ⲟ ⲟⲩⲟ ⲃ
5036	ⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲃ ie
5037	AL “FEN
5038	IER ye RS :
5039	ⲛ xX =
page 73
5040	ⲙ︦
5041	50 ϣⲱⲥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲇⲉ Jap
5042	ⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲡⲇⲉⲁⲩ · ϥϣⲟⲟⲡ
5043	ϫⲓⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲣ̅ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ
5044	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ
5045	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲡⲁ
5046	ⲥⲉϫⲉ ϥⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ ⲉ̀ⲛ ⲁⲡⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁ
5047	ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲉϥ
5048	ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ANMME ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ
5049	ⲙⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ NETNMEK’* ⲁⲃⲣⲁ
5050	ϩⲁⲙ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏ
5051	ⲧϯⲏⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲕϫⲱ ⲛ̄
5052	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁ[ⲡⲇ
5053	ⲥⲉϫⲉ ϥⲛⲁϫⲓϯⲡⲉ ⲉⲛⲁ[ⲡⲙⲟⲩ
5054	ⲙⲏ ⲉⲛⲉⲉⲕ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲁⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱ[ⲧ
5055	ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ
5056	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ • ⲉⲕⲓⲣⲉ M
5057	ⲙⲁⲕ ⲛⲛⲓⲙ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓ
5058	HC ϫⲉ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ANAK’ ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁ
5059	ϯⲉⲁⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲩⲉⲡⲉ ⲡⲁ
5060	ⲉⲁⲩ • ϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ϫⲓⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ €T
5061	ϯⲉⲁⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦
5062	ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩ
5063	ⲧⲉⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛ︦ϥ︦ •
5064	ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲇⲉ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ >
5065	ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ M
5066	ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ NCAN
5067	ϫⲉϭⲗⲗ NTETN2E* ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
5068	ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲁⲣⲏϩ
5069	ⲁⲡϥⲥⲉϫⲉ • ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦
5070	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁϥⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ
5071	ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉ̀ϥⲁⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲁϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
5072	ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁϥⲣⲉϣⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ
5073	ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲧ
5074	ⲕ︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲣⲁⲙⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ
5075	5I
5076	52
5077	53
5078	54
5079	535
5080	56
5081	57
5082	50 ⲛ̅ superl,
5083	EWAPOY OY AMY.
5084	3 ne superl.
5085	IOAN. VIII-IX,
5086	58
5087	59
5088	IX 1
5089	7 ⲕⲓⲟⲩⲉ sic Achm. conjunctive. — KOAYBHOPA sic.
5090	17
5091	MA.
5092	AABPAAM’ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲕ ⲡⲁ
5093	ϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧⲉ
5094	ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ϯ
5095	ϣⲟⲟⲡ ·• ⲁⲩϥⲓⲱⲛⲉ ϭⲉ ϫⲉ
5096	ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • AHC
5097	ϩⲁⲡϥ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ •
5098	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲩ
5099	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲁⲩϫⲡⲁϥ ⲉϥⲟ NBAA[E
5100	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
5101	ϫⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ [ⲣⲁⲃ
5102	ⲃⲓ] • ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉ NTAJYPNABE [ⲡⲉ
5103	ⲉⲡⲉ XN ⲛⲉϥⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉⲛⲉ
5104	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁϫⲡⲁϥ ⲉϥⲟ WN
5105	ⲃ︦ⲕⲙ︦ⲗⲉ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ XUHC XE
5106	ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉ︦ⲉⲓ PNABE ⲟⲩ
5107	ⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲉϥⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
5108	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ EPENZBHYE M
5109	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄
5110	ϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲥϣϣⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲣ︦ϩⲱⲃ	I must work the works of him who sent me, while it is day. The night is coming, when no one can work.
5111	ⲁⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩ
5112	ⲁⲉⲓ • ϩⲉⲱⲥ ⲫⲟⲟⲩⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲙⲡⲁ
5113	ⲧⲉⲧⲟⲩϣⲏ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲗⲁⲩ
5114	ⲉ ⲛⲁϣϭⲛ̄ϭⲗⲙ ⲁⲣ︦ϩⲱⲃ N2H
5115	TC • ϩⲉⲱⲥ ϯ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
5116	ANAK’ ⲡⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓⲛ MIKO
5117	ⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ
5118	ⲁϥⲛⲁϫⲟⲩⲡⲉϭⲥⲉ ⲁⲡⲕⲁϩ
5119	AYTENAOYAME ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
5120	ⲧⲡⲉϭⲥⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲗ︦ϭ︦ⲡⲁⲙⲉ ⲁ
5121	ⲛⲉϥⲃⲉⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ
5122	ϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲕⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ
5123	2NTKOAYBHOPA NCIAOY
5124	AM’ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁⲃ︦ⲙ︦ϥ︦ ϫⲉ
5125	7 ⲉϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁϩⲙϥ ⲃ
page 74
5126	18
5127	ⲧⲟ
5128	II
5129	2
5130	13
5131	14
5132	5
5133	6
5134	ⲑ 2MACT sic.
5135	IOAN. IX.
5136	ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲟⲩϥ • ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ
5137	ϭⲉ ⲁϥⲓⲁⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ
5138	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱϥ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
5139	ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲛ̄ϣⲁⲣⲉⲡ ϫⲉ
5140	ⲛⲉⲩⲣⲙ̄ⲉϥⲧⲱⲃ︦ϩ︦ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ
5141	ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙⲁⲥⲧ
5142	ⲉϥϫⲓ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲛⲇⲉ • ϩⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲡⲁ
5143	ϫⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡⲉ • ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲩⲉ
5144	ⲇ]ⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ
5145	ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉϥϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ANAK’
5146	ⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϣ
5147	ϭⲉ N26 ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲉⲛ ϫⲓⲛⲉⲕⲃ[ⲉⲗ
5148	ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ EWA
5149	ⲣⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
5150	ⲡⲉⲛ︦ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁⲙⲉ ⲁϥ
5151	CAXGY ⲁⲛⲁⲃⲉⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁ
5152	ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲡⲥⲓⲗⲟⲩ
5153	ⲁⲙ ⲛ̄ⲕⲓⲁⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ • ⲇⲉⲓⲃⲱⲕ
5154	ϭⲉ ⲇⲗⲉⲓⲁⲡⲁϩⲟ ⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲗⲗ
5155	ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲧⲟ NETM
5156	ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ •
5157	ⲁⲩⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ︦ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉϥⲟ NBA
5158	ⲗⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲙ̅ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ •
5159	ⲛⲉⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛⲡⲉ NTAIHC
5160	ⲧⲉⲛⲁⲡⲁⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲛ̅
5161	ⲛⲉϥⲃⲉⲗ ⲁⲩϫⲛⲟⲩϥ ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ
5162	ϫⲓⲙ̄ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲕ
5163	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NEU) ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ
5164	ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲥⲁⲗ︦]︦ⲑ︦
5165	ⲟⲩⲁⲙⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲃⲉⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲉⲓⲁ
5166	ⲡⲁϩⲟ ⲇⲉⲓⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ
5167	ϩⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ̅ⲫⲁ
5168	ⲣϥⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ
5169	15 A€IA for ⲁⲉⲓ (ⲉ) ⲓⲇ. ϭ CXICMA “sic.
5170	17
5171	18
5172	19
5173	20
5174	21
5175	22
5176	MC
5177	ⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉⲡⲉ • ϫⲉ
5178	ϥⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ • >
5179	ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC
5180	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϣ ⲛϩⲉ ⲟⲩⲛϭⲁⲙ ⲛ̅
5181	ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ NPEUPNABE [Alp
5182	ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲧⲉⲉⲓⲙⲓⲛⲉ *
5183	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩⲥϫⲓⲥⲙⲁ ϣⲟ
5184	ⲟⲡ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ M
5185	ⲡⲉⲧⲟ ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ ϫⲉ NTAK
5186	ⲉⲕϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲧⲃ[ⲏⲧϯϥ •
5187	ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲉⲕⲃⲉⲗ ⲛ̅
5188	ⲧ]ⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟ
5189	ⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥⲡⲉ • ⲛⲉⲩⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲥ
5190	ⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩ
5191	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
5192	ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲩ
5193	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲛⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲛ
5194	ⲧⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩϫⲛⲟⲩ
5195	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡⲉ NETNWH
5196	ⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ
5197	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛϫⲡⲁϥ ⲉϥⲟ ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ
5198	ⲛⲉϣ ⲛϩⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁ
5199	ⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲛⲉϥⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦
5200	ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡⲉ NNWH
5201	ⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ NTANXNIAY
5202	ⲉϥⲟ ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ • ⲛⲉϣ ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ϯ
5203	ⲛⲟⲩ ϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ TNCAY
5204	ⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ • ⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ
5205	ⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϥⲃⲉⲗ ANAN
5206	TNMME ⲉⲛ • ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ
5207	ϩⲱⲟⲩϥ A4PTE ⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ 2A
5208	ⲣⲁϥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϫⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ ϭⲉ
5209	ϫⲓⲛⲉϥⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲣ
5210	ϩⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ NNIOYTA
5211	ⲓⲟ ϫⲛⲟⲩ sic for ϫⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ. — ϫⲉⲛⲉ is for ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ.
5212	22 There is a distinct point over the € of ϩⲁⲧⲉ and the second stroke of ⲏ in ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ : their meaning is obscure. — CMUNE sic.
page 75
5213	ⲉ ⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲟⲩϫⲉ .
5214	ϥ pain
5215	ⲙ ⲛ ⲓ* ⲉ.
page 76
page 77
5216	IOAN. IX. . 19
5217	MZ [MH]
5218	ⲉⲓ ⲡⲉ • ⲛⲉⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱ ⲅⲁⲣ €YCMN TNCAYNE ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ
5219	ⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ 3ⲟ ⲧⲟⲡⲉ • ⲁⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ
5220	ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲣ︦ϩⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲧⲓ ⲙ̄ \| ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉ
5221	ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ NXCNE ⲉϥⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ N ⲉⲓ ⲣⲱ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉ ⲧⲙⲁⲉⲓϩⲉ ϫⲉ
5222	2 ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ
5223	ⲉⲓ ⲁⲛⲉϥⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ TONE ⲁⲩ
5224	24 PTE ⲙⲁϫⲛⲟⲩϥ • ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ 3ⲓ ⲱ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲁⲃⲉⲗ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩ
5225	ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲙⲁϩ ⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧ[ⲉ
5226	ⲥ]ⲁⲡ CNEY ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉϥⲟ NBA ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲛⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲛⲗⲃⲉ •
5227	ⲗⲉ] ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲉⲁⲩ ⲙ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲛⲟⲩ
5228	ⲡⲛ]ϯⲟⲩⲧⲉ ANAN TNCAY TENE ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥ[ⲉⲓⲣⲉ
5229	ⲛⲉ] ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥ ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲱⲧ︦︦︦︦︦
5230	25 ⲣ︦\|]ⲛⲁⲃⲉⲡⲉ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓ [ⲡⲉ 32 ⲇ]ⲣⲁϥ • ϫⲓⲛⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
5231	ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁ ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲗⲁⲩⲉ
5232	ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ OYPMEYPNABENE ⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲃⲉⲗ NOYBAAE
5233	ⲁⲛⲁⲕ • ⲡⲉϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲁϥϫⲡⲁϥ ⲉϥⲟ ⲛ̄ⲃⲗ[ⲗⲉ] >
5234	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲟ ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ 33 ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ 2NINOYT[E
5235	26 ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϯⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲣ̅ⲗⲁⲩⲉ
5236	ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲕ 34 ⲉⲛ ⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦
5237	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲉⲕⲃⲉⲗ N ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩ
5238	27 ⲉϣ ⲛ̄ϩⲉ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉϥϫⲱ ϫⲡⲁⲕ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲕ 2NTINA
5239	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲉⲓⲟⲩⲱ ⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲃⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲉⲧⲛⲁϯⲥⲃⲱ
5240	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲛⲁϫϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ •
5241	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ • ⲉⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ 35 ⲇⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲛⲁϫϥ
5242	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲙⲙ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϭⲓⲛⲉ
5243	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲟⲩⲱϣ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲓ
5244	28 ⲁⲣ︦ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉϥ • ⲁⲩ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲣⲱ
5245	ϩⲁⲟⲩϣ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ 6 ⲙⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ
5246	ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲡⲉ ⲡⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉ ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲁⲣ̃ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
5247	MNETMMEY • ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ 37 Ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲇϫⲉ IHC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ
5248	ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱ ⲁⲕⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲉ
5249	29 YCHC* ANAN TNCAYNE ϫⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲕ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ ⲣⲉ • > ⲛ̄ JEA 12/33
5250	X]€ ⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥⲉϫⲉ MN 3 ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ANAK’ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓⲕⲟ . Ae Ly frss”
5251	MD]YCHC ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ NTAY ⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϩⲉⲡ ϫⲉ[ⲕⲁ
5252	ⲥⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲉⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ [ⲉⲛ
5253	25 OYA has dropped out before ANAK 2° 32 ⲉⲁϥϫⲡⲁϥ sic ⲓ. ⲉⲁⲩϫⲡⲁϥ. 34 ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲕ ⲥ. 7 ⲥⲉ an interesting
5254	survival of the O. Eg. st. The whole of v. 38 and the first words of v.30 ‘are omitted. 39 ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓ for NTAGIEL
page 78
5255	20
5256	Me]
5257	ⲉⲩⲁⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ NET
5258	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ NBA
5259	"IOAN, IX—-X.
5260	ⲛ̅
5261	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ AN ⲛⲉⲩ XIHC
5262	ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ M
5263	40 ⲗⲉ • ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲓϩⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉ ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ
5264	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲙⲉϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NMPAPICAL 8 ⲡⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ • ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ
5265	ⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲁⲛϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ
5266	ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲁⲛⲉⲛⲉ • ⲁⲗ
5267	41 ⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ NEY ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲗⲁ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ
5268	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲉⲛⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ NEMN 9 ANAK'TIE ⲡⲣⲟ • ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ
5269	ⲛⲁⲃⲉ ⲁⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϥⲛⲁ
5270	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ TNNEY ⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
5271	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NMETNNABE ⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧϥ • ⲛ̄ϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ
5272	X ⲓ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC 10 ⲙⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛⲉ • ⲡⲥⲁⲛϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ
5273	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛϥ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲏⲩ ⲙⲁϥⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲗⲁⲩⲉ • ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ
5274	ⲉⲛ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲣⲟ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲁϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ
5275	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲧ︦ⲃ︦ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲕⲉⲥⲁ ⲛ̄ⲙϣⲱⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲧⲥⲉⲕⲟ •
5276	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲛϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ ANAK ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩ
5277	2 ⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲛⲉⲡⲉ • ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ • ⲁⲩⲱ NCE
5278	ⲛⲏⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲣⲟ ⲓⲓ ϫⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟ • ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ ⲡϣⲱⲥ
5279	ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥⲡⲉ ⲡϣⲱⲥ ⲛ̅ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ. ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ • ⲡϣⲱⲥ ETNA	I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.
5280	3 ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ϣⲁⲣⲉⲡ︦ⲙ︦ⲛⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϥ • ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲕⲁⲧⲉϥⲯⲩ
5281	ⲛⲉϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁⲣⲉⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ 12 ⲭⲏ ϩⲁⲛⲉϥⲉⲥⲁⲩ · ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓ
5282	ⲁⲧⲉϥⲥⲙⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩϣⲱⲥ ⲉⲛⲡⲉ
5283	ⲧⲉ ⲁⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲛⲱϥ ⲉⲛⲛⲉ NE
5284	4 NANTOY ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲉϥϣⲁ ⲥⲁⲩ ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲱ̀ⲛϣ
5285	ⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲱϥ ⲧⲏ ⲉϥⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ NIKANE
5286	ⲣⲟⲩⲛⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ϩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲥⲁⲩ NANMT ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁⲣⲉ
5287	ⲉϩⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁⲣⲉⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϣ ⲧⲁ[ⲣ]ⲡⲟⲩ Nd
5288	ⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ • ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ 13 XAPOY ABAN ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲉⲓ
5289	5 ⲛⲧⲉϥⲥⲙⲏ • ⲙⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲟⲩ CA ⲃⲉⲕⲉⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡ[ϥ]ⲣⲁⲟⲩϣ
5290	ⲟⲩϣⲙ̄ⲙⲟ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲡⲱⲧ 14 ⲉⲛⲡⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ • ANAK
5291	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡϣⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲩⲱ
5292	6 ⲉⲛ ⲛⲧⲥⲙⲏ ⲛ︦ϣ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲟ • ϯ. ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲱⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲱ
5293	ⲡⲁⲣϩⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ 15 €1 ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ︦ⲙⲁⲉⲓ • ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
5294	ϫⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲏ ⲇⲉ MNOYMME ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ
5295	ϫⲉⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲩ • >
5296	40 ⲛⲉⲧⲛ︦︦ⲙ︦ⲉϥ sic for NETNMMEY. — ⲁⲛϩⲉⲛ it is just possible that AN is the construct form of ANAN, but much more likely
5297	that it is a blunder and should be deleted.
5298	9 ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ sic ⲓ. ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ.
5299	5 ⲙⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲟⲩ sic for ⲙⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁϩⲟⲩ (neg. consuet.).
5300	ⲓⲟ TCEKO sic apparently error for ⲧⲉⲕⲟ.
5301	6 ϫⲉⲩ sic for ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ.
5302	"12 superl,
page 79
5303	ⲩ ⲃⲁⲗ ⲉ :
5304	ⲛⲙ ⲁⲩ ⲕ ϫⲓ ϩⲁⲉⲓ Fada i
5305	ⲧ ⲛⲉϥ ⲙ ⲙ︦ ⲙ︦ 3
5306	ⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲩ ⲙ ϫⲉⲛⲟⲩ
5307	ϩⲱϩ ⲟⲩⲁ
page 80
page 81
5308	16
5309	7
5310	18
5311	19
5312	20
5313	21
5314	22
5315	IOAN. X.
5316	[hx]
5317	ⲙⲙⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK ϯⲥⲁⲩ
5318	ⲛⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲁ
5319	ⲕⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϩⲁⲛⲇⲉ
5320	ⲥⲁⲩ • ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛ M
5321	ⲙⲉⲩ ⲛ̃ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉⲉⲥⲁⲩ • ⲉϩⲉⲛ
5322	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲁϩⲉ
5323	ⲥⲁⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ NETMMEY ⲁⲛ
5324	ϯⲛⲁⲥⲁⲟⲩϩⲟⲩ · ⲛ̃ⲥⲉⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦
5325	ⲁⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ • ⲛⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ NOY
5326	ⲉⲓⲁϩⲉⲥⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲱⲥ
5327	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡ[ⲉⲉ]ⲓ ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲱⲧ
5328	ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ϫ[ⲉ] ϯⲛⲁⲕⲟⲩ
5329	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϫ[ⲉ]ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲁⲛ
5330	ⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲁϫⲓⲧⲥ • M[NJAAYE ϥⲓ M
5331	ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ AJNAK
5332	ⲉⲧⲕⲱ MMAC [ϩⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲁ
5333	ⲉⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲛϯ[ⲧⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲇ ⲁ
5334	ⲕⲁⲁⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩ[ⲛϯϯⲧⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ
5335	ⲁ]ϫⲓⲧⲥ • ϯⲉⲛⲧ[ⲟⲗ]ⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ
5336	XI1]TC ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦] ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
5337	ⲁⲩ]ⲱ ⲁⲟⲩⲥϫ[ⲓ]ⲥⲙⲁ ϣⲱⲡⲉ 2N
5338	ⲛ]ⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ •
5339	ⲛ[ⲉ]ⲩⲛ̄ϩⲁϩ ⲇⲉ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ N2H
5340	ⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲙⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ
5341	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ • A[YW] ⲉϥⲗⲁⲃⲉ • ⲉ
5342	ⲧⲃⲉ] ⲉⲩ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲁϥ •
5343	ϩ)ⲉⲛⲕ[ⲁ]ⲩⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲛⲉ	Others said, 'These are not the sayings of one possessed by a demon. It isn't possible for a demon to open the eyes of the blind, is it?'
5344	€IC[€]X.[€] ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲉⲛⲛⲉ ⲉϥⲟ
5345	ⲛ̄] ⲇⲁ [ⲙⲱⲛ • ⲙⲏ ⲟⲩⲛϭⲁⲙ
5346	ⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲁⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ
5347	BEA] ⲛⲟⲩⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ • ⲁϥϣⲱ
5348	ⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ ETM
5349	ⲙⲉⲩ ϫⲓⲡϫⲓⲁⲉⲓⲕ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲑⲓⲉ
5350	ⲣ]ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲡⲣⲱⲧⲉ •
5351	21
5352	[NB]
5353	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ • 2ATCTOA N[CO
5354	ⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ • ⲁⲩⲕⲱⲧⲉ ϭⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ
5355	ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉ[ϥ
5356	ϫⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲉⲉⲩ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲕϥⲓ
5357	ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ
5358	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϫⲓⲥ ⲛⲉⲛ NOY
5359	ⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ
5360	ϫⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
5361	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ[ⲛ
5362	ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ [ϯ] ⲛ︦ [ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲉϯ
5363	ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄[ⲙ]ⲁⲩ 2NTIPEN ⲙ̄ⲡⲁ
5364	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ [ⲛⲉ]ⲉⲓ NETPMNTPE
5365	ⲉ]ⲧⲃ[ⲏⲧ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉ
5366	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦[ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧϯⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲛⲧ[ⲱ
5367	TN [26NATBAN ⲉⲛ 2NNAE
5368	ⲥⲁⲩ • NAEC]AY ANAK’ ϣⲁ
5369	POYCWT]M ⲁⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ
5370	ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛ[ⲉ] ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ
5371	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲟ[ⲩⲁ]ϩⲟⲩ ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ ·• ⲁⲩⲱ	My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me.
5372	ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲛ̄ⲟ[ⲓⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ
5373	ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • NCETM2E[
5374	€ ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ[ⲉ
5375	ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲧⲁⲣⲡⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
5376	ⲛⲁϭⲓϫ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ [ⲧⲉ
5377	ⲉⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲁ[ⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ
5378	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲁⲙ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉ A[TAP
5379	ⲡⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲓϫ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁ
5380	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ANAK ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
5381	ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ • ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲱⲛⲉ
5382	ⲁⲛ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ [ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
5383	ⲉⲩⲁⲛⲁϫⲟⲩ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱ
5384	MB ⲛⲉⲩ XIHC ϫⲉ ⲁⲉⲓ
5385	ⲧⲥⲉⲃⲱⲧⲛ ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲛ̄ϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲛ[ⲁ
5386	ⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
5387	24
5388	25
5389	26
5390	27
5391	28
5392	29
5393	30
5394	31
5395	32
5396	23 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ]ⲉϥⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ ⲡⲉ XHHC
5397	15 ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ 2 sic. 16 ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲁϩⲉⲥⲁⲩ the scribe first wrote ⲡⲉⲉϥ by mistake, crossed out ϥ with a diagonal line and
5398	wrote \| over it. — OYEIAECAY, ⲟⲩⲉⲓ for ⲟⲩ cf. VII 28 note,
5399	the letter is effaced, cf. IX 16. ⲓ ⲉⲩϫⲱ sic.
5400	after 2, — ⲛ[ⲉ or perhaps MIN. 29 XN sic.
5401	19 ⲥϫⲓⲥⲙⲁ the base line of the Xx still remains, the rest of
5402	28 ⲧⲙϩⲉ ...Ⲉ ϩϨⲁⲉⲓⲉ would be expected here, but it is difficult to read ⲁ
5403	32 ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ sic ⲓ. ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ.
5404	: 4
page 82
5405	22
5406	33
5407	35
5408	36
5409	37
5410	38
5411	39
5412	40
5413	41
5414	33 oyee sic.
5415	EWATE sic ⲓ. GPWATETN,
5416	only in the lac.
5417	NT
5418	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉϣ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧⲉ
5419	TINNAX ⲱⲛⲉ ⲁⲣⲗⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲟⲩ
5420	(DWE ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲁ
5421	ⲛⲁϫⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲁⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ϩⲱⲃ
5422	ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ϫⲉ
5423	ⲛ̄ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲕⲓⲣⲉ MMAK ⲛ̅
5424	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
5425	ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ϥⲥⲏϩ ⲉⲛ 2NNETNNO
5426	ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ANAK’ A€1[X]00C ϫⲉ N
5427	ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩ[ⲧⲉ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ
5428	ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲛⲉⲧ︦[︦ⲙ︦ⲙϯⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
5429	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ N[TANC]EXE M
5430	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϣⲱⲡ[ⲉ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣ]ⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
5431	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲁⲙ ⲛ̅ⲧⲉ[ⲧⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲃⲱⲗ
5432	Ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲧϯⲁⲡⲉⲓⲱϯⲧ
5433	ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁϥ ⲁϥⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ[ⲁⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲡⲕⲟ
5434	ⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ TET[NXW M]MAC
5435	ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲕϫⲉⲩⲁ [ϫ]ⲉ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ
5436	ϫⲉ ANAK ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ [ⲙ̅ⲡ]ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ •
5437	ⲉϣⲡⲉ ϯⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲉⲛ NN2BHY'E ⲙⲡⲇ	If I don't do the works of my Father, don't believe me.
5438	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ •
5439	ⲉϣⲡⲉ ϯⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̅ⲙⲁⲩ KAN ⲉϣⲁⲧⲉ
5440	ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲣ︦ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥ
5441	ⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲛⲁϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
5442	ⲉϯⲧⲉ̀ⲧⲛⲁⲙ̅ⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ TETNCAY
5443	ⲛϯⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲉ[]ⲱⲧ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲣⲏⲓ] ⲛ̅
5444	ϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
5445	ⲛⲉⲩϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲥⲁⲁⲙⲁϩⲧ[ⲉ M
5446	ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩ
5447	ϭⲓϫ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ AN ⲁⲡⲓⲕⲣⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓ
5448	ⲟⲣⲇⲁⲛⲏⲥ ⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲓ̃ⲱ
5449	ⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ NAPE’
5450	€4PBANTIZE ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϭⲱ M
5451	ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲁⲩⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ
5452	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
5453	ⲓ̈ⲱϯⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ PAAYE M
5454	ⲙⲁⲉ]ⲓⲛ • ⲥⲉϫⲉ NIM ⲛ̀ⲧⲁ
5455	JOAN. X—XI.
5456	42
5457	ⲉ
5458	37 Before ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ is an ⲓ struck out; perhaps the scribe began writing ⲛⲏⲉⲓ.
5459	NA.
5460	TWANNHC ϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉ
5461	ⲉⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲙⲏⲉⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϩⲁϩ
5462	ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ •· ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲟⲩ
5463	ⲉⲉ ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲗⲁϫⲁⲣⲟⲥ
5464	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NEHOANIA ⲡϯⲙⲉ	Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus from Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister, Martha.
5465	MMAPIA MNMAPOA ⲧⲉⲥⲥⲱ
5466	ⲛⲉ • ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ NTAC
5467	ⲧⲁϩⲥⲡϫⲁⲇⲉⲓⲥ NCAGN* ⲁⲩⲱ
5468	ⲁⲥϥⲁⲧⲛⲉϥⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲥ
5469	ϥⲱⲉ • [TH] ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲉⲥⲥⲁⲛ ⲗⲁ
5470	ZAPOC [ϣⲱ]ⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩϫⲁⲩ ϭⲉ	It was that Mary who had anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother, Lazarus, was sick.
5471	ϣⲁ ⲁ[ⲣⲁϥ ϫⲛⲉϥⲥⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲩ
5472	ϫⲱ M[MAC ϫ]ⲉ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏⲧⲉ [ϥ]ϣⲱ
5473	ⲛⲉ [XINET]KMAGIE ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ •
5474	ⲛ̄ⲧ[ⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲱ]ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲇⲉ ϫⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲁ
5475	ϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡ]ⲉⲉⲓ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ϥϣⲟⲟⲡ
5476	ⲉⲛ ⲁⲡⲙⲟϯⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲁⲩ
5477	ⲙ̄[ⲡ]ⲛⲟ[ⲩ]ⲧⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣ[ⲉϯⲡϥ
5478	ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ[ⲁ]ϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟ
5479	ⲟⲧϥ • NEP[E]IHC ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ
5480	ⲡⲉ MNMAPOA ⲧⲉⲥⲥⲱⲛⲉ MN
5481	ⲗⲁⲍⲁⲣⲟⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦
5482	ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ϥϣⲱⲛⲉ ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ
5483	ⲁϥϭⲱ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲛⲉⲩ ϩⲛⲡⲙⲁ
5484	ⲉⲧϥⲛϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ
5485	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
5486	ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲁϯⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ · ⲡⲁ
5487	ϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉϥ XIMMAGHC ϫⲉ
5488	ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲓ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
5489	ⲉⲓ ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲥⲁⲕⲁⲗⲉϩⲕ ⲙⲡⲱ
5490	ⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲕⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ AME[Y
5491	ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ
5492	MNMNTCNAOYC ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
5493	ⲉ︦ⲛ︦ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲙⲁ
5494	ⲁϩⲉ 2NPOOY ⲙⲁϥϫⲓϫⲣⲁⲡ
5495	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲁ[ⲉⲓⲛ
5496	38 ⲇⲉ ⲃⲱⲣⲉⲅⲓ. —
5497	2 ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ, probably the copula ⲧⲉ has dropped out here. — [TH] uncertain, space for two letters
5498	3 ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏⲧⲉ is preceded by MXAEIC in all other texts.
5499	8 HT superl. 9 ⲛⲉϥⲛⲉⲩ sic.
page 83
page 84
5500	: 4 ⲁⲓⲕⲱ ⲧⲧ ME
5501	3 ⲓ ϥ ⲃ- ⲁⲃ- ⲉⲁϥ ⲇ ray ⲉ ⲁ
5502	ⲩ ϯ ⲥⲩ ⲙϫ
5503	ϥ ⲕⲁ ⲛ ⲧⲟ
5504	ⲉⲉ
5505	ⲥ ϥ he! ϫⲉⲧⲉ ⲧ ⲧⲙ
5506	. ϯ ϯ ϯ‐ ⲙ ⲉ ϯ TH 2 Ⲁ ⲉⲧ
5507	ϥ ⲟⲣ ⲟⲩϩⲟ : ab
5508	gio ⲁⲩⲱ od ⲉⲧ ⲃ
5509	ϥ
5510	og pi
page 85
5511	[NE]
5512	ⲓⲟ MNEEIKOCMOC* ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲟⲩ
5513	ⲉⲉ ⲇⲉ MAA2E ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩϣⲏ ϣⲁ[ⲣⲉϥ
5514	ϫⲓϫⲣⲁⲡ ϫⲉ MNOYAEIN ϣⲟ
5515	11 ⲟⲡ ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲥ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟ
5516	ⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲥ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ
5517	2
5518	[NC]
5519	ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ ϭⲉ ⲛⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ NX[A
5520	ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲉⲕ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉ
5521	ⲣⲉⲡⲁⲥⲁⲛ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲛ • ⲁⲗ
5522	ⲗⲁ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ
5523	ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲕⲛⲁⲧ︦ⲃ︦ϩ︦ⲡⲛⲟⲩ
5524	ⲗⲁⲍⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲃⲏⲣ ⲁϥⲛ̄ⲕⲁ[ⲧ ⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϥⲛⲁⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ
5525	ⲕⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ϫⲉⲕⲁ 23 ⲛⲉⲕ ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉ
5526	12 ⲥⲉ ⲉⲉⲓⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲥϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ 24 CAN ⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲛ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣ
5527	ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ XIMMAOHTHC ϫⲉ ⲑⲁ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ϥⲛⲁ
5528	ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲁϥⲛ̄ⲕⲁⲧⲕⲉ ⲧⲱⲱⲛ 2NTANACTACIC
5529	13 ϥⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲛ • EPEIHC ⲇⲉ ϫⲱ 25 ⲙ̄ⲫⲁⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
5530	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ • ⲛⲏ ⲇ[ⲉ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ TANAC
5531	ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲡⲉ ϫ[ⲉ] ⲉϥϫⲉⲣⲁ ⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ • ⲡⲉⲧⲣ
5532	ⲡⲉⲉⲓ NKATKE ⲛ̄ⲧ[ⲉ] ⲡⲱⲃϣ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣ]ⲁⲉⲓ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϥϣⲁ
5533	14 ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ANC ϫⲟ[ⲟⲥ NEY 2NOY 26 ⲙⲟⲩ ϥⲛ]ϯⲁⲱⲱⲛϩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ
5534	ⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ϫⲉ A[AZAPOC ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ] ⲉⲧⲁⲁⲛϩ • ⲉⲧⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
5535	15 ⲇ]ⲩⲱ ϯⲣⲉϣⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲓⲉⲧⲏⲛⲉ ϫⲉ Ⲁ]ⲣⲗⲉⲓ ϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲛ ϣⲁ ⲁ
5536	ⲕⲁⲥⲉ EPETNAPI[ICTEYE ϫⲉ ⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲧⲉⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁ[ⲉⲓ
5537	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ MMEY ⲉⲛ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ[ⲁ 27 ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉ ⲡϫⲁ[ⲉ[ⲓⲥ
5538	16 ⲣⲁⲛ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲑⲱⲙⲁ[ⲥ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ϯⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫ[ⲉ ⲛ̅
5539	ⲡⲉϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ [Al ⲧⲁⲕⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ︦[ⲡⲛⲟⲩ
5540	ⲇⲩ]ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϥϣⲃ̅︦ⲣ︦ⲙⲁⲑⲏ ⲧⲉ • ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
5541	THC] ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲁⲛ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ 28 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲥϫⲉⲛⲉⲉ[ⲓ ⲁⲥⲃⲱⲕ
5542	17 ⲕⲁⲥ]ⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲙ̅ⲙⲉϥ • ⲛ̅ ⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ TE[CCW
5543	ⲧⲁⲣⲉ]ϥⲓ ϭⲉ XIHC ⲁϥϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲥϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉⲥ ⲛϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ
5544	ⲙ̅̄]ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲡⲉϥ̅ⲧⲁⲩⲡⲉ ZNNTA ϫⲉ ⲁⲡⲥⲁϩ ⲉⲓ̀ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5545	18 ⲫⲟ]ⲥ • ⲃⲏⲑⲁⲛⲓⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲥϩⲏⲛ 29 ⲁⲣⲟ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉ[ⲥⲥⲱ
5546	ⲁϩⲟⲩϯⲛ ⲁⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲛ̅ ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲥⲧⲱⲱⲛ ⲃ︦ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϭⲗⲁ[ⲙ
5547	NAJMNTH ⲛⲥⲧⲁⲇⲓⲟⲛ > 30 ACI Ⲁⲃⲁⲗ (JA ⲁⲣⲁϥ • IHC ⲇ[ⲉ
5548	19 ⲟⲩϯⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲇⲉ ABAX 2NNIOY ⲛⲉⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧϥⲓ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡ[ϯ
5549	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϣⲁ ⲁⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ ⲙⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲉϥϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ[ⲙⲁ
5550	MINMAPIA ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲁⲥ︦ⲗ︦ⲥⲱⲗⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ ⲧⲱⲙⲧ [ⲁⲣⲁϥ
5551	20 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲁⲛ ·• ⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ ⲇⲉ 31 N2HTY ⲡⲉ • ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲣⲁⲉⲓ
5552	ⲛ̄ⲧϯⲁⲣⲉⲥⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲛⲏⲩ ϭⲉ ⲉⲧϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲏⲉⲓ N[MMEC
5553	ⲁⲥⲓ AJBAA ϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲇⲉ
5554	21 ⲛⲉⲥϩϯⲙⲁⲥⲧ 2NIHEL* ⲡⲁ
5555	13 ⲉⲣⲉ sic qu. Ⲓ ⲛⲉⲣⲉ. — ⲇ[e. probably ⲛ should be added at the end of the line to form the imperfect ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ. —
5556	CEPA there may have been another letter or two at the end of the line but probably not; ⲡⲉⲉⲓ suggests that ⲉⲧⲃⲉ (cf. boh. and
5557	greek) has dropped out before NKATKE but perhaps it is a: corrupt form of the sah. reading here. 17 ϥ superl. 18 [NA]
5558	doubtful, space only for two letters in the lac. 26 ⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓ, the scribe wrote ⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ, drew 2 line through ⲛⲉ and wroté ⲣⲁ
5559	above it. 28 [ⲃⲱⲕ] is uncertain.
5560	ϥ
page 86
5561	24
5562	sic omitting ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ.
5563	Fut. II instead of Fut. III.
5564	IOAN. XI.
5565	ⲁⲩⲱ E€TCAACA MMAC® NTA
5566	ⲣⲟⲩⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ϫⲉ ⲁⲥⲧⲱⲱⲛ
5567	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩϭⲗⲁⲙ ⲁⲥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩⲟⲩ
5568	ⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ
5569	ⲉⲥⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲡⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ ⲁⲣⲓⲙⲉ •	Then the Jews who were with her in the house, and were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, saying, 'She is going to the tomb to weep there.'
5570	32 M]APIA ϭⲉ NTAPECI ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ATMA	Therefore when Mary came to where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying to him, 'Lord, if you would have been here, my brother wouldn't have died.'
5571	ⲉⲧⲉⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̃ϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥⲛⲉⲩ
5572	ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲥⲛⲁϫⲥ Ⲁⲛⲉϥⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ
5573	ⲉⲥϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ
5574	ⲛⲉⲕⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲡⲁⲥⲁⲛ
5575	33 ⲛⲁ]ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲛ • IHC ϭⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ
5576	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲥ ⲉⲥⲣⲓⲙⲉ [ⲁ]ⲩⲯⲱ ⲛⲓⲟⲩ
5577	ⲧⲇⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓ NMMEC ⲉⲩⲣⲓⲙⲉ	When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews weeping who came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
5578	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϣⲧⲁⲣⲧ︦ⲣ︦ 2N[NNNA] ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ
5579	34 NNETMAX N[2HT ⲁⲩⲱϯ ⲡⲁ[ϫⲉϥ
5580	ϫⲉ NTATETNKAAG ⲧⲟ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ [ⲛⲉϥ
5581	35 ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲇⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ [ⲛ̄ⲕⲛⲉⲩ • ⲁϥⲣⲓ
5582	36 ⲙⲉ ϫⲛ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ • ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲇⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲁⲥ
5583	ϫⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ANE[Y ⲁⲑⲉ ⲉ
5584	37 ⲧϥϯⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ϩⲁⲉⲓ]ⲛ[ⲉ ⲇⲉ
5585	ⲛ̄ϩⲏϯⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄
5586	ⲧⲁϥϯⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲃⲉⲗ ⲛⲡⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲗⲉ
5587	NEM]NEAM ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲡⲉ ATM
5588	38 ⲧⲣⲉ] ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲟⲩ · ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉϥ
5589	ⲙⲁ]ⲭ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲁϥⲓ
5590	ⲁⲡϯⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ • ⲛⲉⲩⲙ̄ϩⲉⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲩ
5591	3 ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲛⲉ ϩⲓⲣⲱϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
5592	ϫⲉ ⲁⲗⲁϭⲉ ⲁⲡⲱⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ •
5593	NAXE ⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲏⲇⲏ
5594	ⲁϥⲣ̀ⲥⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲉϥϥⲧⲁⲩ ⲅⲁⲣⲡⲉ •
5595	40 ⲡⲗϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ
5596	ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲁ
5597	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲉⲁⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ •
5598	ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲡⲱⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲉⲩ • IHC ϭⲉ	So they took away the stone from the place where the dead man was lying. Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, 'Father, I thank you that you listened to me.
5599	41 ⲁϥϥϯⲓ ⲛⲉϥⲃⲉⲗ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲁⲧⲡⲉ
5600	ⲉϥϫⲱ] MMAC ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϯ
5601	NH
5602	ϣⲡϩⲙⲁⲧ ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ ϫⲉ
5603	ⲁⲕⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓ • ANAK ⲇⲉ
5604	ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲕⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ
5605	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̅
5606	ⲧⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ
5607	ⲉⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧϥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁ
5608	ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲕ NEN
5609	TAKTNNAOYT ⲁⲩⲱ N
5610	ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ ϫⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲁϣϭⲏⲗ
5611	ⲁⲃⲇⲁⲗ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲛⲁϭ NCMH ϫ[ⲉ
5612	ⲗⲁⲍⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁ
5613	ⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲓⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲙⲏⲣ	He who was dead came out, bound hand and foot with wrappings, and his face was wrapped around with a cloth. Jesus said to them, 'Free him, and let him go.'
5614	ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϥⲟ[ⲩ]ⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ
5615	ⲛ︦ [ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉ]ⲣⲉⲁ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲡⲉϥϩⲟ	He who was dead came out, bound hand and foot with wrappings, and his face was wrapped around with a cloth. Jesus said to them, 'Free him, and let him go.'
5616	ⲙⲏⲣ [ⲛⲟ]ⲩ[ⲥⲟ]ⲩⲇⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ · ⲡⲁ
5617	X.E[IRC ⲛϯⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲃⲁⲗϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
5618	NTGTINKAAY ⲛ̄ⲙⲃⲱⲕ· ⲟⲩ
5619	ⲙⲏϯϣⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲓⲟⲩ
5620	ⲧⲁⲗⲉ[]ⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϣⲁ AM[APIA
5621	ⲁⲩ[ⲱ] ⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲉⲉϥ
5622	ⲁⲩⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁ[ⲉⲓⲛⲉ
5623	ⲇⲉ ABAA ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲩ[ⲃⲱⲕ
5624	ϣⲁ MPAPICAIOC ⲁⲩⲧⲁ[ⲙⲁⲩ
5625	ANENTAIHC ⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ • [ⲛⲁⲣ
5626	ϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲫⲁⲣⲓ[ⲥⲁⲓ
5627	ⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ︦ [ⲡ
5628	ⲥⲩⲛϩⲉⲇⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
5629	ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲉⲉϥ ·• ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ
5630	ϥⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲁϩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ • ⲉⲛϣⲁ
5631	ⲕⲁⲁϥ NTEEIRE ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ
5632	ⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ N
5633	ⲥⲉⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲛ︦ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϥⲓ
5634	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ
5635	ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ • ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
5636	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲓⲫⲁⲥ [ⲉⲡⲁⲣ
5637	32 2 superl, 37 NEM]NGAM probably not space for more than three letters in the lac.; ⲛⲉ is uncertain however. 39 ⲏⲇⲏ
5638	47 Perhaps ⲡ was [ⲟⲩ.
5639	40 MNIX.00C nothing more at the end: of the line,
5640	48 ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲇ sic,
5641	42 ϫⲟⲟϥ sic. — €Y[A sic possibly ⲉⲩ [ⲛⲁ
page 87
page 88
5642	ⲙ̄ ⲅⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲩ NE ⲉⲙ
page 89
5643	ϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲗⲙⲡⲉ ETM
5644	ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱ
5645	TN TETNCAYNE ⲉⲛ NAAYE
5646	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ TETNPAOTIZE ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ
5647	CIPNAYPE ⲛⲉⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ
5648	ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲗ
5649	ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ NTETMPEONOC
5650	ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϩⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϫⲉ
5651	ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲉⲧϥ
5652	ANAM ⲡⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥⲡⲉ NTPAM
5653	ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲉϥⲣ [ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲉ
5654	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲁ]ⲫⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ
5655	ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲁⲫⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩ [MONON
5656	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲁⲛ [ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ
5657	ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ E€T[XAP AJBA[A
5658	NACAY20Y ⲁⲩⲙⲁ [ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ
5659	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ϭⲉ ETMMEY ⲁⲩϫⲓ
5660	ⲥⲁϫⲛⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲙ[ⲟ]ϯⲩ
5661	ⲟⲩⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • IHC ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁ
5662	ⲁ[ϩ]ⲉ ϭⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ ⲓⲟⲩ
5663	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲭⲱⲣⲁ
5664	ⲉⲥϩⲏⲛ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲡⲟ
5665	AJC ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲓⲙ
5666	ⲁ[ϥ]ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉϥⲙ[ⲁ
5667	ⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ · ⲛⲉϥϩⲏⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
5668	ϫⲓⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ NNIOYTAEL •
5669	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ
5670	ⲁⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ϩⲛⲧⲭⲱⲣⲁ
5671	ϩⲗⲑⲏ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
5672	ⲉϯⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲩ • ⲛ [ⲉⲩϣⲓⲛⲉ
5673	ϭⲉ ⲥⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ[ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙϯⲁⲥ
5674	ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲉⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲟⲩ
5675	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ [ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲇⲟ
5676	ϭⲓ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ϥⲛ̃̄ⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲛ ⲁ
5677	ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ⲛⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ
5678	50
5679	51
5680	52
5681	53
5682	54
5683	55
5684	56
5685	57
5686	53 ndooy sic, probably error for xn or XIN.
5687	there is a fragment of the second letter which cannot be T.
5688	IOAN. XI—XII.
5689	ⲡⲓ
5690	54 The ⲩ of ⲁⲩⲭⲱⲣⲁ is not certain but probable ⲥ. Boh.
5691	25
5692	3
5693	ⲅⲁⲣ MNM$APICMOC ⲛⲉ
5694	ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ϫⲉⲕⲁ
5695	ⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲟⲩⲉⲉ MME ϫⲉ ⲉϥ
5696	ⲧⲟ ⲉϥⲁⲧⲁⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
5697	ⲉⲩⲛⲁϭⲁⲡϥ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ϩⲁⲑⲏ
5698	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲡⲡⲁⲥⲭⲓⲁ	Then six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, who had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.
5699	ⲁϥⲓ ABHOANIA ⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲉ
5700	ⲧⲉⲗⲁϫⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ • NEE
5701	ⲛⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲇⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲧⲓⲟⲩ
5702	ⲛⲁⲥϥ ABAN’ 2NNETM[A
5703	ⲟⲩⲧ [ⲁⲩ]ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ⲛⲟⲩ
5704	ⲇⲓ[ⲡⲛⲟⲛ] ⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ
5705	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲓⲣⲉⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ PAIAKO
5706	ⲛ]ⲉⲓ[• ⲗⲁϫⲁⲣ]ⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲉⲡⲉ
5707	ⲛ̄[ⲛⲉⲧⲛϯⲏϫ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ ⲙⲁ
5708	ⲣⲓ[ⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲥ]ϫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲗⲓⲧⲣⲁ N	Mary, therefore, took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair. The house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment.
5709	ⲥⲁϭⲛ̄ ⲛⲛⲁⲣⲇⲟⲥ ⲉⲥⲛ̄ϩⲁⲧ
5710	ⲉ[ⲛ]ϯⲁϣⲉⲥⲟⲩⲛⲧⲥ • ⲁⲥⲧⲱϩⲥ
5711	NNOYPITE NIHC ⲁⲩⲱ [AC
5712	ϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲱⲉ N
5713	ⲧⲥⲁⲡⲉ • [ⲁ]ⲡⲏⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙ[ⲟⲩϩ
5714	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NFICTAEl MICA
5715	ϭⲛ̄ • ⲡⲁ[ϫ]ⲉ ⲓ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ MICKA
5716	ⲣⲓⲱⲧⲏⲥ [ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ̅ⲛ̅ⲛⲉϥ
5717	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧ[ⲏ]ⲥ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅
5718	NAPAAI[A]OY ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ
5719	ⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ [ⲙ︦]ⲡⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲥⲁ
5720	ϭⲛ̄ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲁϣⲙ̄ⲧϣⲉ N
5721	ⲥⲧ[ⲁⲧⲉⲉⲣ]ⲉ NCETEETOY
5722	ⲛ̄ [ⲛϩⲏⲕ]ⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϫⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ
5723	ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡϯⲉϥⲣⲁⲟⲩϣⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
5724	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲁⲛϫⲓ
5725	ⲟⲩⲉⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲡⲅⲟⲗⲟⲥ
5726	COKOMON] ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲛⲉϥ
5727	55 ⲉⲥ]
5728	4 ⲛⲉϥ is practically’ certain,
page 90
5729	26
5730	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ NNETOYNOYX.E
5731	7 ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ ϫⲓ
5732	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲗⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲥⲁ
5733	ⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲁⲫⲟⲟⲩ NTAKE
5734	8 ⲉⲥⲉ • ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲕⲉ NMMHTN ⲛ̅
5735	ⲟⲩⲗⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ANAK ⲇⲉ NM
5736	ⲙⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ •
5737	ϩ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲛⲗϣⲱϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
5738	︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲇⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ
5739	ϥⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
5740	ⲉ]ⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁ
5741	ⲥⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲁⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲗⲁϫⲁⲣⲟⲥ
5742	ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲥϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
5743	10 ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲩϫⲓⲥⲁ
5744	ϫⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ϫⲓⲛⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲉ
5745	ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̄ⲡⲕ[ⲉ
5746	ⲓⲓ ⲗⲁⲍⲁⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉ[ⲣⲉϩ]ⲁϩ N[NI
5747	ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲃⲏⲕ ⲡⲉ [ⲉⲧ]ⲃⲏⲧ︦ϥ︦
5748	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲣ̅ⲡⲓ[ⲥ]ⲧⲉⲩⲉ AHC
5749	12 ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲣⲉⲥⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲛⲁ
5750	ϣⲱϥ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲛ̅
5751	ⲧⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ IHC ⲛⲛⲏⲩ
5752	13 Ⲁⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ⲁⲩϫⲓ ϩⲉⲛ
5753	ⲃⲁⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2N2ENBNNE ⲁⲩⲉⲓ
5754	ⲁ]ⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲧϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲁϣ
5755	GHA” ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ϥⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲁⲛⲧ
5756	ϫⲓⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲏⲩ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲣⲉⲛ
5757	ⲙ̄ⲡϫⲇⲉⲓⲥ ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲗⲏⲗ
5758	14 ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϭ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲱ ⲁϥ
5759	ⲧⲉⲗⲟ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲥⲏϩ
5760	15 ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣ︦ϩⲁⲧⲉ [ⲧϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ NCI
5761	ⲱⲛ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲣⲣⲟ N[NHY ⲛⲉ] ⲉϥ
5762	ϩⲙⲁⲥⲧ ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲟ[ⲩⲥⲓϭ NEI"
5763	16 ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏ[ⲥ̅ MNOYMME
5764	ⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ XINWAP[EN ⲁⲗⲗⲁ NTA
5765	ⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ XI[IHC ⲧⲟⲧⲉ AYP
5766	ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ [ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲥⲏϩ
5767	1§ The form Ct6 (Achm.) is uncertain, ⲥⲏϭ the sah, form.
5768	deletion. ⲓⲍ €TRMEY sic. 19 N superl.
5769	but I think it is a case of dittography.
5770	25 ⲙⲉⲥⲧⲱ sic and no more,
5771	17
5772	18
5773	Ig
5774	20
5775	21
5776	22
5777	23
5778	24
5779	25
5780	5B
5781	ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ NEN
5782	ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉϥ • ⲁϥⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦
5783	ⲧⲣⲉ ϭⲉ ϫⲓⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲙⲉϥ
5784	ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲗⲁϫⲁⲣⲟⲥ
5785	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NNTAPOC ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩ
5786	ⲛⲁⲥϥ ⲁⲃⲗⲗ 2NNETMAOY'T
5787	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ⲉⲓ
5788	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲏⲧ︦ϥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ
5789	A4PNEEIMAEIN • ⲙ̅̄ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲗⲓⲟⲥ
5790	ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉ
5791	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ THET2HY ⲉⲛ
5792	ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉ • ⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ
5793	ϩⲓⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛ
5794	ⲟⲩⲁⲇⲉⲓ]ⲁⲛⲓⲛ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NNET
5795	ⲃⲏⲕ ⲁ]ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲱϣⲧ
5796	2]P[HI. ]ⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩ
5797	ϯⲡ[ⲉ]ⲩ[.]ⲉ ⲁⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲁ
5798	ⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲃⲏⲑⲥⲁⲓ̈ⲇⲗ ⲛ̄ⲧⲅⲁⲗⲓ
5799	ⲗⲁⲓⲁ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ
5800	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲱϣ
5801	ⲁⲛⲉⲩ MHC* • ⲁⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲓ
5802	ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ • ⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉ
5803	ⲁⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟ[ⲥ
5804	Ⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉϥ
5805	ϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ATOYN[OY
5806	€l ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲁϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ ϫⲓ
5807	ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ
5808	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
5809	ϫⲉ ⲉ[ⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦]ⲧⲃ︦ⲗ︦ⲃⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲥⲟⲩⲟ	Most certainly I tell you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains by itself alone. But if it dies, it bears much fruit.
5810	ϩⲁ[ⲉⲓⲉ A2PHI] ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲁϩ NC
5811	ⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁⲣⲉⲥϯϭⲟⲩ OYAEETC
5812	ⲉ[ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉϯⲥϣⲁⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁⲣⲉⲥ
5813	ϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ] ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱϥ • ⲡⲉⲧ
5814	ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϥⲛⲁⲥⲟⲣ
5815	ⲙⲉⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧ]ⲛⲁⲙⲉⲥⲧⲱ
5816	16 Xi the dots over the two letters probably indicate their
5817	20 [ⲃⲏⲕ] uncertain, hardly space for ⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ. - 2]p[Hi..] is very doubtful,
5818	24 The superl. over TH remains. — ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ seems to fill the lac. better than ⲉϣⲡⲉ.
page 91
5819	Ⲁ ⲉⲍ ⲕ ⲩ ⲟⲩⲓ © ⲩ ⲉ
5820	ⲉ ϯ ⲛⲉⲁⲩ ⲟⲩ ϫ
5821	ⲥ PALE sw ⲕ ⲧ XE ET
5822	ⲉ ϥ︦ ⲧϯ ⲥ oy ⲥ ⲓ 3 VEY
5823	ⲇ ⲉ Rl ⲟⲁ ϫⲁⲥ ϯⲟ
5824	ⲩ- ⲛ ⲉ ⲅⲁ ⲧϥ ⲕ.
5825	ⲛ ⲅⲁ ⲓ wy. ⲁⲃ
5826	ⲉϥⲙ ⲧ
5827	ⲩ EE ⲧⲃⲧ
5828	ⲧ
5829	ϩⲙⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲧⲁ ⲙⲩⲥ
page 92
5830	ϥ- ⲉϥ. Ⲟⲩ ϫ ⲉⲩⲉⲓ ϫ
5831	ⲉⲁⲁⲧ ⲉⲉⲣ LR ⲁⲩϩ
5832	ⲙ︦ ⲉϣⲱⲧ
5833	ⲉ ⲧ ⲉ ⲁ hy
5834	ⲁ ⲉⲉⲓ PA ⲣⲉϥϯ ⲉⲩⲁ
5835	ⲧ AE AT ⲟⲩⲧ I BIRR
5836	TE ⲁⲁ ⲧⲁⲥ. ⲧ-
5837	ⲕ
5838	ⲁⲙ (
page 93
5839	IOAN. XIL 27
5840	5r 5A
5841	ⲧⲉϥⲯⲩⲭⲏ 2NMEEIKOCMOC ⲁⲩⲱ NEW) N26 NTAK ⲕϫⲱ
5842	ANAAPH2 APAC ⲁⲩⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁⲗ ⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲉⲥⲧⲡ̀ϣⲏ
5843	26 ⲛⲏ • ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲉⲉ NA 35 ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲩ
5844	PAIAKONI ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩϥ N XIHC ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ
5845	ⲥⲱⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲙⲁ ANAK’ ⲉϯⲛⲁ ϣⲏⲙⲡⲉ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ ϣⲟⲟⲡ
5846	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲡⲁⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ NMMHTN • MASE ϩⲱⲥ
5847	ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲉ[ⲣⲉϯϣⲁⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ MINOYAEIN
5848	ⲉⲉ PAIAKONI ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲡⲇⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲕⲉⲕⲉ ⲧⲉϩⲁⲧⲏⲛⲉ
5849	27 OT ⲛⲁⲧⲇⲉⲓⲁϥ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ATA ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ NIKE
5850	ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϣⲧⲁ[ⲣⲧ︦ⲣ︦ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲉ 9MME ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛ̄ⲛⲁ
5851	ϯⲛⲁϫⲟⲟϥ · ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲁ]ⲧⲟⲩ 36 ATO[* ϩⲱⲥ O]YNTHTN
5852	ϫⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲅⲅⲉⲉⲓⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ] ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ̄ⲡ[ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛϯ ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
5853	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁ[ⲉⲓ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ATEEI OY ⲁⲡⲟ[ⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ ϫ]ⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ EPETNA
5854	28 ⲛⲟⲩ • ⲡⲗⲉⲓⲱ[ⲧ ϯⲉⲁⲩ Mnexk ϣⲱ[ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣ]ⲉ ⲙ̅ⲡⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓⲛ •
5855	ⲣⲉⲛ • ⲁⲩⲥⲙ[ⲏ ϭⲉ ⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2N ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ XIJIHC® • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥ
5856	ⲧⲡⲉ ϫⲉ ϯϯⲉ[ⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲁ 37 ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϥϩⲁⲡϥ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ • ⲙ̄ⲙϯⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ
5857	29 ϯⲉⲁⲩ • ⲡⲙⲏϣ[ⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲉⲉⲧⲟ\|ⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩ
5858	ⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ [ⲙⲉⲩϫ]ϣ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲙ̄ⲧⲟ ⲁ[ⲃⲁⲗ• ⲙ︦]ⲡⲟⲩⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩ
5859	ⲡⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲣⲁ̀ⲩⲡⲉ ⲛ[ⲧⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ 38 ⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ[ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϯⲣⲉⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ N
5860	ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁ] ⲏⲥⲁⲓ̈ⲁⲥ] ⲁϫⲱⲕ ABAXN ⲡⲉⲛ
5861	ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ [ⲡ]ⲉ[ⲛⲧⲁϥⲥⲉ ⲧ]ⲁϥ[ϫⲟⲟϥ ϫⲉ] ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲙ
5862	30 ϫⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉⲓⲉϫⲱ NJEN[TAJ4P[M]CTEYE ANN
5863	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ XIHC ϫⲉ NTATE[El ϩⲣ]ⲁⲩ ⲁⲩϣ ⲡϭⲃⲁⲉⲓ NILXA
5864	ⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ €[TBE ⲉⲓ]ⲥ ⲛⲧⲁϥϭⲱⲗⲡ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NNIM
5865	31 ⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ [ⲙ̄ 39 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩϭⲛ̃ϭⲗⲙ
5866	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲣ[ⲭⲱⲛ ⲁⲣ︦] ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ AN
5867	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ CENANA[XY 40 XJIHCAIAC ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩ
5868	32 ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ANAK’ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲉⲩ[ϣⲁ BIEN ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩ
5869	ϫⲉⲥⲧ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ [ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲁϩ 2JHT’ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲉⲩ 2N
5870	ϯⲛⲁⲥⲁⲕⲟⲩⲁⲛ [NIM ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲃⲉⲗ ⲛ̄ⲥ]ⲉⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲉⲓ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲟⲩ
5871	33 ⲛⲉϥϫⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄[ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉϥⲣ̄ⲥⲏⲙⲁ ϩⲏⲧ NCEKA]TOY ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲛ
5872	ⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ NEU) ⲛϩⲉ 41 ϩⲁⲩ • ⲛⲉⲉϥ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲏⲥⲁ
5873	34 ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ N[69 ϫⲓⲡⲙⲏϣⲉ ϫⲉ TAC. ϫⲉ AYNE]Y ⲁⲡⲉⲁⲩ M
5874	ANAN ANCM[TM ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NNNO ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩϯⲱ ⲁϥⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲉⲧ
5875	ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲁ[ϣⲱⲡⲉ WA ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ 42 ⲃⲏⲧϥ • ⲁⲃⲁⲗ] ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ
5876	25 2 superl, 27 A[61 crasis for ⲇⲉⲓⲉⲓ as often, 29 ⲛⲉⲉⲓ apparently error for ⲡⲉⲉⲓ. 32 [2X the superl.
5877	remains with space for two letters before it. 34 The last clause of the v. has fallen out by homoeot. 35 Ⲁ superl. —~
5878	ϩⲱⲥ for ϩⲉⲱⲥ. 37 THp[OY there was more in the lac, perhaps ⲛⲉⲉⲓ before ⲁϥⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ. 40 ⲧⲱⲙ̄ sic,
page 94
5879	28
5880	5€
5881	ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ	Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed in him, but because of the Pharisees they didn't confess it, so that they wouldn't be put out of the synagogue,
5882	ⲧⲃⲉ ⲙ̄ⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ NEYPOM[O
5883	ⲗⲟⲅⲓ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ
5884	ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉⲡⲉⲁⲩ
5885	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲁⲡⲉⲁⲩ
5886	ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲁϣϭⲏⲗ
5887	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ NETP
5888	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
5889	ⲁⲣⲇ]ⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩ
5890	ⲇⲉⲓ • ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ TIOYAGIN NTA
5891	ⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ
5892	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁ[ⲉⲓ ⲛⲉϥ
5893	ϭⲱ 2INAKEKE* ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲉⲓ[̀ϣⲁ
5894	ⲟⲩⲉ]ⲉ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ A[NACEXE NYA
5895	ⲣⲏϩ] APAY ⲁⲛⲁ[ⲕ ϯⲛⲁⲣ̄ⲕⲣⲓ
5896	ⲛⲉ M]MAY ⲉⲛ • N[TAEIEI ⲅⲁⲣ
5897	ⲉⲛ] APK[PINE ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲗ
5898	ⲗⲁ] ϫⲉⲕ[ⲁⲥⲉ
5899	ⲡⲉⲧϯⲁⲑⲉⲧⲓ [ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ
5900	N]NACE[XE ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉϥ ⲡⲉⲧ
5901	NAPKPIJNE ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ[• ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ
5902	ⲛⲧⲁⲉϫⲟⲟϥ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁ
5903	PKPINE] ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲫⲁ[ⲉ ⲛ̅]ϩⲟ
5904	ⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁ]ⲕ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲉⲛ
5905	ϩϯⲁⲣⲁ[ⲉⲓ ⲟ]ⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲁ
5906	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ
5907	ϯ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ
5908	ⲡⲉϯⲛⲁϫⲟⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉϯⲛⲁ
5909	ⲧⲉⲩⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ⲧϥ
5910	ⲉϯⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛϩⲧⲉ ϣⲁ ⲁ
5911	ⲛⲏϩ]ⲉ • ⲛⲉϯϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ANAK
5912	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϫⲟⲟⲥ
5913	ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲧⲉⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ [ⲉϯⲥⲉ]ϫⲉ M
5914	ⲙⲁⲥ • ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲱϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ
5915	ⲙ̄ⲡ̃ⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲉϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ XIHC
5916	ϫⲉ ⲁⲧϥⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲓ ϫ[ⲉ] ⲉϥⲇ
5917	ⲡⲱ]ϯⲛⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NNEE[IK]OCMOC
5918	43
5919	44
5920	46
5921	47
5922	ⲓ . . . . .
5923	49
5924	50
5925	XIII =
5926	42 NOYWMNE sic.
5927	in lac. for ⲛϥⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲁⲣⲏϩ.
5928	ⲉⲓⲟⲩⲉ, either form is admissible.
5929	45 This v. omitted by homoeot,
5930	3 ϫⲉ error for XI. — ⲡⲓⲱⲧ sic.
5931	7 ⲡ[ⲉ]ⲧⲇⲉⲓⲁ qu. 1. IETNAEIA.
5932	IOAN. XII--XIII.
5933	46 ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓ crasis for ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲉⲓ.
5934	4 [ROY is not certain,
5935	5C
5936	ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁϥ
5937	ⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲱϥⲛⲉ • ⲉⲧ
5938	︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ AYMPPITOY
5939	ϣⲁ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ NTAPE ⲟⲩ
5940	ⲇⲓⲡⲛⲟⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲉⲁⲡⲇⲓⲁ
5941	ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ M
5942	ⲙⲁⲥ ⲁⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ	After supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him,
5943	ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲁ
5944	ⲣⲓⲱⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ GUAPNAP[AAL
5945	ⲇⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲉϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ
5946	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲡⲓⲱⲧ ϯ NKEEN
5947	ⲛ ⲙ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̄ ⲁⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ ⲁⲩ
5948	ⲱ ϫⲉ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦
5949	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ] ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲛ̄ⲛⲣⲁ ⲁⲣⲉ
5950	ⲧϥ ⲙ̄ⲡϯⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲁ[ϥⲧⲱⲱⲛ
5951	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲇⲓⲡⲛⲟ]ⲛ ⲁϥⲕⲟⲩ
5952	ⲛⲉϥϩⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲁϩϯⲣⲏⲓ ⲁ[ϥϫⲓ
5953	ⲟⲩⲗⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟ]ⲛ ⲁϥⲙ[ⲁⲣⲉϥ M
5954	ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ]ϥⲛⲁϫ ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁ
5955	ⲧⲗⲇ]ⲕⲁⲛⲏ • ⲁϥⲣ̄ⲁ[ⲣⲭⲉⲓ
5956	ⲛ[ⲓⲟⲩⲉⲓ NNOYPITE NMMA
5957	ⲑ[ⲏ]ⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ N4[9ATOY
5958	ⲙ̄ⲡⲗⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲛ €[TMHP] M
5959	ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁϥⲓ ϭⲉ ϣⲁ C[IMID]N NE
5960	ⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲇϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ
5961	ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲕ ⲡⲉ
5962	ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲁⲛⲁⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧ[ⲉ • AIJHC
5963	ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ
5964	ⲡⲉϯⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲕⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ
5965	ⲙ̄ⲙ[ⲁϥ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ ⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ
5966	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦[ⲛ︦ⲥ]ⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ KNAMME [ⲁ
5967	ⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ[ϥ
5968	ϫⲉ ⲛ[ⲁ]ⲕⲁⲁⲕⲁⲉⲓⲁⲣⲉⲧ ⲁ[ⲛⲏ
5969	ϩⲉ • A[IJHC ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲁϫ[ⲉ]ϥ
5970	ⲛⲉϥ [ϫ]ⲉ ⲉⲉⲓⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲉⲓⲁⲣⲉⲧⲕ [MN
5971	47 Probably not space
5972	5 Probably not space in lac, for
page 95
page 96
page 97
5973	9 ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ︦ⲙ̅ⲙⲏⲉⲓ • NA
5974	ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ
5975	ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲁ
5976	OYPITE ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁⲕⲉϭⲓϫ M[N
5977	ⲧⲁⲁⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ [ⲡⲉⲛ
5978	ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲕⲙ̄ NYPXPIA ⲉⲛ ⲉⲓ
5979	ⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲛ̄ϥⲓⲁⲛⲉϥⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
5980	ϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲉⲓⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦
5981	ϩⲱⲟ]ⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲉⲓⲧ
5982	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ] THPTN ⲉⲛ • ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁⲩ
5983	ⲛⲉ ⲅ]ⲁⲣ MINETNAPNAPAAIA [OY
5984	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁ]ϥ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ
5985	ⲧⲉⲧ︦︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲉⲓⲧ ⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲧⲛ
5986	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϯⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲟ]ⲩⲉ N
5987	ⲛⲉⲩϯⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲁϥϫⲓ ⲛⲉϥϩⲇⲉⲓⲧ[ⲉ
5988	ⲁϥⲛⲁ]ϫϥ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁ[ϫ]ⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ
5989	ϫⲉ TETN]CAYNE [ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ
5990	ⲛⲧⲁⲉⲓⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦]
5991	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡⲥⲁϩ]
5992	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ]ϯ ⲁⲩⲱ [ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ
5993	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϫ]ⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁ[ⲥ̅ • ANAK
5994	ⲅⲁⲣⲡⲉ ⲉϯϣⲡⲉ ANAK [ⲁⲉⲓⲉⲓⲁ
5995	NETNO]YPITE ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ [ⲁⲩⲱ
5996	ⲡⲥⲁϩ ϯ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲱⲟⲩ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲥ
5997	Ϣϣⲉ ⲁⲣ]ⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲉⲓⲁⲛⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̅
5998	ⲛⲉ]ⲧ︦︦︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁ
5999	MH]N ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6000	ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲉϥ ⲁⲡⲉϥ
6001	ϫⲁⲇⲉⲓⲥ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ MNANOCTO
6002	ⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲉⲉϥ ⲁⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ[ⲩ
6003	ⲁϥ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ TETNCAYNE ⲛ︦ [ⲛⲉ
6004	ⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲉⲣⲉϣ[ⲁ
6005	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲉⲧ[ⲟ]ⲩ • ⲉⲉⲓϫⲉⲣⲱ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6006	THPTN ⲉⲛ ANAK E€TCA[Y
6007	ⲛⲉ NNENTAEICATHOY
6008	I0
6009	II
6010	I2
6011	13
6012	14
6013	16
6014	17
6015	18
6016	14 [CH] or [ⲥϣ\|ϣⲏ] either form is admissible.
6017	ⲩ. 21 omitted by homoeot.
6018	IOAN. XIIT.
6019	19
6020	20
6021	(21)
6022	22
6023	29
6024	ZH
6025	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲛⲁ
6026	ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ M
6027	ⲡⲁⲗⲉⲓⲕ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲏⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥϯ
6028	BC] ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁϫⲱⲉⲓ • ϫ︦ⲛ︦ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϯ
6029	ϫ]ⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧϥϣⲱ
6030	ⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϥϣⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ
6031	ⲧⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ •
6032	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC
6033	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲏ
6034	ⲛⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲇ[ⲟⲩ M
6035	ⲙⲁⲉⲓ • ⲛⲉⲩϭⲁϣⲧ ϭⲉ ⲁϩⲟ[ⲩⲛ
6036	ϩ︦︦︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ϫⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁ[ⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
6037	23
6038	2....
6039	25
6040	26
6041	27
6042	28
6043	29
6044	V. 15 is omitte
6045	24 The filling up of this verse is merely copied from the Sah.
6046	ⲁϥ of the next line is certain, therefore the reading was not ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ.
6047	ⲉⲩ[ⲣ︦]ⲙⲁⲉⲓϩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ M[MAC
6048	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ NEYNOYE[E ⲇⲉ
6049	ⲁⲃⲇⲗ 2NNEYMAOHTH[C ⲉϥ
6050	ⲛⲏϫ [︦ⲛ︦]ⲕⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛϥ NI[HC
6051	. ⲙⲁ]ⲉⲓⲉ ⲙ̄[ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁϥϫⲱ
6052	[PM ϭⲉ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ϫⲓ ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ]
6053	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁ]ϫⲛ[ⲟⲩϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ
6054	ⲡⲉⲧϥ ⲥⲉϫⲉ] ⲁⲣⲁϥ · ⲁⲡⲏ
6055	ϭⲉ ⲛⲁϫϥ AX]JNTMEC[T2HT
6056	ⲛⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ • ⲡⲁ] ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡ[ϫⲁ
6057	ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉ] • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫ( ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ
6058	ⲡⲉ]ϯϯⲛⲁⲥⲁⲡⲡⲁⲉⲓⲕ N[TATE
6059	ⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩⲡⲉ • [ⲁⲩⲱ
6060	ⲁϥⲥⲁⲡⲡⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲁϥⲧⲉⲉ(ϥ ⲛⲓⲟⲩ
6061	AAC ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ F[ICKA
6062	ⲣⲓⲱⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲧⲣⲉϥϫ[ⲓ] ⲡⲁ
6063	ⲉⲓⲕ ⲁⲡⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
6064	APAd] ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ
6065	ⲡϯⲉⲧⲕⲛⲗⲉⲉϥ ⲉⲣⲓϥ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩϭⲗⲁⲙ
6066	ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ NNETNHX
6067	ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ MME ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ
6068	ⲁϥϫⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲉϥ • ⲛⲉⲣⲉϩⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ
6069	ⲇⲉ ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲡⲅⲟ
6070	d probably by homoeot, Most of v. 20 and part of
6071	26 ⲁⲩⲱ is uncertain: the initial
6072	27 ⲉⲣⲓϥ sic.
6073	5
page 98
6074	3ⲟ
6075	Boh, or poss. Ⲁⲧⲣ]Ⲁⲥ. In view of the similar lac in v, 3 the former is more likely.
6076	over the ⲓ of ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ in the line below; ⲁⲛ is uncertain, but seems necessary to fill the lac.
6077	30
6078	31
6079	32
6080	33
6081	34
6082	35
6083	36
6084	37
6085	38
6086	29 ⲉ superl,
6087	IOAN, XIII—XIV.
6088	50
6089	ⲗⲟⲥⲥⲟⲕⲟⲙⲟⲛ NTOOTY ni
6090	OYAAC ϫⲉ NTAIHC ϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ
6091	ϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲩ MIETNPXPIA ⲙⲙⲁϥ
6092	ⲁⲡϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉ̀ϥⲁϯ [ⲛⲛ
6093	ϩⲏⲕⲉ • ⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲓ ϭⲉ ⲙ̄[ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲕ
6094	ϫⲓⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ NTOYN[OY ⲁϥⲓ
6095	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩϣⲏⲧⲉ • ⲛ̄ⲧ[ⲁ]ⲣⲉϥ
6096	€1] ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲓⲓⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ] ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6097	ⲁϥϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ ϫⲓⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡ[ⲣⲱⲙⲉ
6098	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ 2P[HI ⲛ̅
6099	ϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁϯⲉ
6100	ⲁϯⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ • ⲁⲩ[ⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩ
6101	ⲛϯⲟⲩ ϥⲛⲁϯⲉⲁⲩ ⲛⲉϥ • ⲛⲁϣⲏ
6102	ⲣⲉ] ⲉⲧⲣ ⲕⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ ϣⲏ[ⲙ
6103	ϯϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • [TETNAMI
6104	ⲛⲉ ⲛ︦] ⲥⲱⲉ[ⲓ] ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ[ⲑⲉ ⲛ̅
6105	[ⲧⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ NNIOYTAEl ϫⲉ]
6106	ⲡⲙⲁ ANAK ⲉϯ ⲙ̄[ⲙϯⲁϥ ⲛ[ⲧⲱⲧ︦︦ⲛ︦
6107	ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲓ €]N ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ϯϫ[ⲱ M
6108	ⲙⲁⲥ NHTN] ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ [ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6109	ⲡⲗⲏⲛ ϯϯϯ ⲟⲩⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ [NEP
6110	PE ⲛⲏ]ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫ[ⲉ]ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ[ⲧⲛⲁ
6111	ⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉ [ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑ[ⲉ N
6112	ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲙ︦︦︦ⲣ︦]ⲣⲉⲧⲏⲛⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ [ϩⲱ
6113	ⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ETETNAMPPENE
6114	ⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏ[ⲩ *] 2NMEEI ⲟⲩⲁⲛ NIM
6115	NAMME ϫⲉ NTMTN NAMA
6116	ⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ €TETNU)AMPPENE
6117	ⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲥⲓ
6118	ⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ 6KN
6119	NA ⲁⲧⲟ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲓⲏ︦ⲥ︦
6120	ϫⲉ NMA ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲉϯⲛ̄ⲛⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ
6121	ⲕⲛⲁϣⲟⲩⲁϩⲕ ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ • >
6122	ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
6123	ⲉⲩ ⲛ̄ϯⲛⲁϣⲟⲩⲁϩⲧ ⲉⲛ ⲛⲥⲱⲕ
6124	ϯⲛⲁⲕⲟⲩ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲓⲏ
6125	A2PHT ϩⲁⲣⲁⲕ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
6126	ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ and deleted the 9 by two diagonal lines.
6127	36 The last clause is omitted by homoeot,
6128	ⲟ
6129	ϫⲉ ⲕⲛⲁⲕⲁⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϩⲁ
6130	ⲣⲇⲉⲓ • ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ
6131	M]MAC ⲛⲉⲕ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲁⲗⲉ
6132	ⲕⲧϯⲱⲣ ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ EMIATKP
6133	ⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ϣⲁⲙ̄ⲧ N
6134	XIV ⲓ ⲥ[ⲁ]ⲡ • ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲣⲉⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲏⲧ
6135	W[T]APTP* • ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ A
6136	ⲡⲛⲟϯⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲏⲓ
6137	2 ⲥⲧⲉ]ⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ⲟⲩⲛϩⲁϩ ⲙ̄
6138	ⲙⲁ ⲛ︦]ϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲏⲉⲓ MINA
6139	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϯ ENEMMAN ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲛ[ⲁ
6140	ϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ϯⲛ[ⲁϯⲃⲱⲕ
6141	..]Ⲁⲥⲁⲃⲧⲉ NOYM[A] N[H
6142	3 ⲧⲏ ϯ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲓϣⲁⲃⲱ[ⲕ
6143	.. A]CABTE ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ[ⲙⲗ ⲛⲏ
6144	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • \|]ⲛ[ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲁϫⲓⲧⲏ
6145	ⲛⲉ ϣ]ⲁ ⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓ • ϫⲉ ⲡⲙⲁ
6146	ⲁⲛ]ⲁⲕ ⲉϯ ⲙ̄[ⲙⲁϥ €TETNA
6147	4 WINE ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ • [ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲙⲁ
6148	ⲁⲛ]ⲁⲕ ⲉϯⲛ̄ⲛⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ [ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6149	ⲥⲁ]ⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧϥⲉⲧ︦]︦ⲛ︦
6150	5 ⲥⲁ]ⲩⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧϩⲓⲏ • ⲡ[ⲁ]ϫⲉ ⲑⲱ
6151	MAJC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫ[\|ⲁⲉⲓⲥ] TNCAY
6152	ⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉⲕⲛ̄ⲛⲁ] ATO ⲛⲉϣ
6153	ⲛ̄ϩⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲧϩⲓⲏ • >
6154	6 ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲓⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ANAK
6155	ⲧⲉ ⲧϩⲓⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲙⲏⲉ MN
6156	ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ • MNAAYE NNHY
6157	ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ϣⲁⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ	Jesus said to him, 'I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father, except through me.
6158	7 ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲁⲧⲉ
6159	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛⲧ TETNACOY
6160	ⲱⲛ ⲡⲁⲕⲉⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ϫ︦ⲛ︦ϯ
6161	ⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ
6162	8 ⲁⲩⲱ TETNNEY ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ
6163	ⲟⲓ = is not certain, but there is a vestige of a high point above the vanished letters which suggests
6164	a circumflex ; there is not space for \| ϭⲉ] and the vestige is not that of a 6.
6165	33 ⲕⲁⲓ = ⲕⲉ. 2 The lac may have contained ⲛ̄ⲧ]ⲁⲥ. i. e. conjunctive as in
6166	3 [ⲛⲏⲩ AN the basal tip of ⲩ is visible
6167	6 ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ, the scribe wrote ϩⲓ-
6168	© 32 The first clause is omitted by homoeot.
page 99
6169	ⲁ
6170	ⲟⲩ ⲁⲙⲉ ⲇ ⲣ
6171	ⲙ BY ⲧⲧ ⲧⲉ
page 100
page 101
6172	IOAN. Ϫⲓ. 31
6173	OA OR
6174	ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ NXAEIC ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ NMMH
6175	ⲙⲁⲧⲥⲉⲃⲁⲛ ⲁⲡⲉⲕⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ 17 TN ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲡ︦ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ N
6176	9 ⲛ̄ⲕϩⲱ ⲁⲣⲁⲛ • ⲡⲇϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ⲧⲙⲏⲉ • ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲁⲙ ⲙ̅
6177	ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϯⲛ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁϫⲓⲧϥ • ϫⲉ ϥⲛⲉⲩ
6178	ⲙⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲩⲱ[ⲱⲛⲧ ⲁⲣ]ⲁϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄
6179	ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲉ • ⲡⲉⲛ︦ⲧⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ [ⲁⲣⲁ ⲙϯⲁϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ TETN
6180	ⲉⲓ • ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲁⲕⲉⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁ[ⲩⲱ ⲥⲁ]ⲩⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϥⲛⲗϭⲟⲩ
6181	ⲛⲉϣ N26 NTAK’ ⲕϫ[ⲱ MMAC 2A] TNTHNE ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϣⲱⲡ[ⲉ
6182	ϫⲉ MA] TCEBAN ⲁⲡⲉⲕⲉⲓⲱⲧ • 18 ϩ︦ⲛ︦] ⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ϯⲛⲁⲕⲁⲧⲏⲛⲉ
6183	ⲓⲟ ⲛⲕ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲉ[ⲛ ϫⲉ \| ⲉⲛ €]PETNO ⲛⲟⲣⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ •
6184	ANAK ϯϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁ 19 ϯⲛ̄ⲛ]ⲏⲩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲉⲧⲓ
6185	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ N2JHT ⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ A[NAK ⲉϯ ⲟⲩϣ]ⲏⲙⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ [ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
6186	ϫⲱ MM]AY ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲙ̅ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ • ϫⲉ [ⲁⲛⲁⲕϯ
6187	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲟ]ϯⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧ ⲉⲛ · ⲡⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲁ]ⲛϩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲱⲟⲩ
6188	ⲱⲧ ⲇⲉ] ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ N2[HT ϥⲉⲓⲣⲉ 20 TN] ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲇⲱⲱⲛϩ [NO
6189	ⲓⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛϯⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ • ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧ[ⲉⲩⲉ NH ⲟⲩ ⲉ[]ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ • TETN[AM
6190	ⲉⲓ ϫⲉ] AN[AK] ϯϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ [ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲉ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ []2N
6191	ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϣⲡⲉ MMAN ⲡⲇⲉ]ⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ N[TOTN ⲛ̅
6192	ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩϯⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ϩⲏϯⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6193	12 ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ] ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ M[MAC ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK [2NTHNE
6194	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ NETPNICTEY[E ⲁⲣⲁ 21 NIETEYNTE4 ⲛ̄ϯ [ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ
6195	ⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ϩ]ⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲉϯⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ APA[C NETM
6196	NETIMMIEY ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲁⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ [MMAEI
6197	ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲛⲁⲣ̃ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲇⲉ MMAEI ⲡⲁ
6198	ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁ[ⲕ] ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁ ⲡⲁ ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲓⲧϥ • [ⲁ]ⲯⲱ ANAK
6199	13 ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ FNAMP[PIITY AY
6200	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ 2NMAPEN ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ϯⲛⲁ ⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩⲧ ⲛⲉϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
6201	ⲧⲉⲉϥ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁ 22 ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡⲕⲁⲛⲁⲛⲣ
6202	14 Ϫ]ⲓⲉⲁⲩ 2NNWHPE* ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ
6203	WAPAITI ⲛⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ϧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲛ ⲉⲕⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩⲕ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲁⲃ[ⲁⲗ
6204	15 ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲉⲉϥ • ETETNWA \| ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲛⲇⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩⲕ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ
6205	ⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲓⲧ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ANAEN 23 ⲉⲛ ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲇⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
6206	16 ⲧⲟⲗⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ EPEWA
6207	ϯⲛⲁⲥⲉⲡ[ⲥϯⲱⲡ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ MPPIT ANAAPH2 ⲁⲡⲁ
6208	ϥⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NKENAPAKAHTOC ⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲓ[ⲧ]ϥ
6209	ⲁⲩⲱ FNNHY ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ · NTA
6210	12 ⲁⲛ superl, 19 There is hardly space for ϭⲉ before ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ and if it had been there traces of the ϭ should be visible.
6211	20 ⲁⲩⲱ NTMTN ⲛϩⲏⲧ 2° dittography. 21 ⲉϥⲇⲁⲣⲏϩ sic probably error for €4AP. or ⲉϥⲛⲇⲁⲣ. — NAEINE sic error for MAGIE
6212	- ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩⲧ sic.
6213	ⲩ
page 102
6214	32
6215	or
6216	ⲧⲉⲛⲟ ⲛⲉⲛ NNOYMA ⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ
6217	ϩⲁϩⲧⲏϥ • ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛϥⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲉⲛ
6218	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ϥⲛⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲉ̀ⲛ ⲁⲡⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ •
6219	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁ
6220	PAY NEI ⲉ̀ⲛⲡⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ
6221	ⲉⲓⲱⲧⲡⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ⲛⲉ[ⲉⲓ
6222	ⲉⲉⲓϣⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲉⲓϩⲁϩⲧϥⲛ̅
6223	ⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲗⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲡ̄
6224	ⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ
6225	ⲛⲁⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲗⲟⲩϥ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ
6226	TMMEY ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲉⲃⲁⲧⲏⲛ[ⲉ ⲁϩⲱⲃ
6227	ⲛⲓⲙ [ⲁⲩ]ⲱ NATPETNPR[ME
6228	ⲉⲩⲉ [ⲛ︦̄ⲥⲉ]ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉϯⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ
6229	ⲛⲏ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϯ ϯⲕⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ⲟ[ⲩⲉⲓ
6230	ⲣⲏⲛⲏ • ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ϯϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲣⲁⲥ
6231	ⲛⲏ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ] ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲣⲉⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲓⲏⲧ
6232	Ϣⲧ[ⲁⲣⲧ︦]︦ⲣ︦• ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ [ϭⲱⲃ
6233	ⲁ]ⲧⲉ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦]ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ϫⲉ ANAK’ ⲁⲉⲓ[ϫⲟ
6234	OC [ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫ]ⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ[ⲧⲁⲉⲓ
6235	ⲁⲛ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲱ] ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NETETN[MA
6236	ⲉⲓⲉ.. ⲙ̄]ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ[ⲉϣⲉ
6237	ϫⲉ [ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁ]ⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϫⲉ
6238	ⲡⲁ[ⲉⲓⲱⲧ] ⲛⲉⲉϥ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6239	ⲁⲗⲉⲓ[ϫⲟⲟϥ] ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧϥϣⲱ
6240	ⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϥϣⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ
6241	ⲧⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ • ϯⲛⲁϫⲉϩ[ⲁ
6242	ϭⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • dN
6243	ⲛⲏⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲓⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓ
6244	ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ︦ϥⲧ︦ⲙ︦ϭⲛ̃ⲗⲁⲩⲉ
6245	ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ
6246	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ NAMME ϫⲉ ϯⲙⲁ
6247	ⲉⲓⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ
6248	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϯⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲑⲉ ⲉϯ
6249	ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ • ⲧⲱⲱⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲁ
6250	ⲃⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ • ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ ⲧ
6251	ⲃⲱ NEAAAE ⲙⲙⲏⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁ
6252	2 ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲉ • ϣⲗ︦ϩ︦ ⲛⲓⲙ
6253	24
6254	25
6255	26
6256	27
6257	28
6258	29
6259	30
6260	31
6261	XV 1
6262	23 NTATENO NEN ⲓⲥ — NNOYMA sic.
6263	28 Before MMAE! is space for two letters e. g. ϭⲉ.
6264	the end of the line by mistake,
6265	the line.
6266	I0AN. XIV—XYV.
6267	24 OAMAEIDT sic.
6268	31 ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲑⲉ sic for TEEITE ⲑⲉ.
6269	OA.
6270	6T2PHT ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ
6271	ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲛ ϥⲛⲁϣⲁⲁⲧϥ • >
6272	ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲗ︦ϩ︦ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲛⲁϯⲕⲁⲣ
6273	ⲡⲟⲥ ϥⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁϥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
6274	ⲉϥⲁϯ ϩⲟⲩⲉⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ · ⲛ̄ⲧⲱ
6275	TIN ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ATETNTOYBO
6276	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ NTAECLX.004
6277	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ϭⲱ ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
6278	ANAK’ 2PHI ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
6279	ⲑⲉ] ⲛⲡⲧⲉⲣ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲛⲁϣϯⲕⲁⲣ
6280	ⲡⲟⲥ] ⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧϥ ⲉⲓⲙⲏ
6281	ⲧϥ] ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϭⲱ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲃⲱ ⲛ̃[ⲉ̀ⲗⲁⲗ]ⲉ
6282	ⲧⲉ]ⲉⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩϥⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ [ⲉⲧⲉ]ⲧⲉⲛ
6283	ϯⲛⲁϭⲟⲩ ⲉⲛ ϩⲣⲏⲓ N[2HT*] ⲁ
6284	ⲛϯⲁⲕⲧⲉ ⲧⲃⲱ ⲛ̄ⲉⲗⲁ[ⲗⲉ • N]T®
6285	TNNE ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣ • ⲡⲉⲧ[ⲛⲁϭ]ⲱ
6286	2]PHI ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ A[NAK] ϩⲣⲏⲓ
6287	N2JHTY ⲡⲉⲉⲓ [ϥⲛⲁϯ OY\|KA[P]
6288	MOC ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱϥ • ϫ[ⲉⲛ︦ⲥⲁ]ⲃ︦︦︦︦
6289	ⲗ]ⲏⲉⲓ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲣ︦[ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ N
6290	ϩⲱⲃ • EPETMOYE[E ϭⲱ ϩⲣⲏⲓ
6291	ϩⲏⲧ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲛⲁϫϥ ABA[A NOE]
6292	ⲡⲧⲉⲣ NAWAYEIE[* ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥ]ⲉ
6293	ⲛⲁⲥⲁⲩϩⲟⲩ NCENAX.OY A
6294	ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ ⲛ̃ⲥⲉⲣⲁⲭⲟⲩ • ⲉⲧⲉ
6295	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲁϭⲱ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̅
6296	ⲧⲉⲛⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ ϭⲱ 2NTHNE
6297	ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲣⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ
6298	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϣⲱⲡⲉ NH
6299	TN ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ ϫⲓⲡⲁ
6300	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲛⲁϯⲕⲁⲣ
6301	ⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱϥ NTETNWW
6302	ⲡⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ · ⲕⲁ
6303	ⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ MPPIT	Even as the Father has loved me, I also have loved you. Remain in my love.
6304	ANAK ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲉⲓⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉⲧⲏ
6305	ⲛⲉ • ϭⲱ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ •
6306	2ⲧ After ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ 2° a clause has fallen out by homoeot.
6307	ϫⲟⲟϥ the scribe put a point at
6308	4 6 ϭⲱ — 60Y sic — ϩⲱⲟⲩϥ sic — TEN is written in smaller letters rather above
6309	5 xfe NCA] there may be space for two more letters in the bracket,
page 103
6310	Frio cera ⲁⲱ ⲕⲁⲧ ϥ
6311	ⲁ ⲉⲗⲓⲙ ⲅ ϯ ⲧ
6312	ⲥ ⲁⲧ ⲩ ⲕ ⲁϯ ⲭⲉ ⲕⲙⲉ-
6313	ⲧ ϫⲟⲩ ϯ ⲣⲓⲑ ⲉ
6314	3 ⲧ Lory ⲉ
6315	ⲏ ⲧⲓ ⲅ ⲙ ϫⲙ- ⲉ ϫⲟⲩ
6316	ⲥ SES bo 2p A ⲁⲩϭⲟ
page 104
6317	ⲧϯ
6318	ϯ E :
page 105
6319	ⲟ︦ⲉ︦
6320	ⲓⲟ ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦︦ⲛ︦ϣⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ANAENTOA[H
6321	ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϭⲱ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ϩ︦ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲁⲅⲁⲡ[ⲏ
6322	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲧⲇⲉⲓⲁⲣⲏ[ϩ
6323	ⲁⲛⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
6324	ⲓⲓ ϯϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲗⲉⲓ
6325	(12) ϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ
6326	ⲧⲛⲁⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
6327	13 ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲇⲉⲓⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉⲧⲏⲛⲉ • ⲙⲛⲧⲉ
6328	ⲗⲁⲩϯⲉ ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲉϥ ⲁⲧⲉⲉⲓ
6329	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉ]ϥⲁⲕⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲯⲩ
6330	14 X[H ϩⲁⲛⲉϥϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ • ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲁ
6331	ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉϯϯϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ATOOTN
6332	15 ⲧ[ⲏⲛⲉ • ϯϯⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϭⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲱ
6333	TIN ϫⲉ ϩ︦ⲙ︦]ϩⲉⲗ ϫⲉ ⲡ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲥⲁⲩ
6334	ⲛ[ⲉ EN ϫⲉ ⲉ]ⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲡϥϫⲇⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲓ
6335	ⲣ[ⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ [ⲧⲇⲉⲓ
6336	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁ]ⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁϣ[ⲃⲉⲉⲣ
6337	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϯⲛⲧⲇⲉⲓⲥⲁⲧⲙⲟⲩ [ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ
6338	ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁ] ⲉⲓⲱⲧ AGITAMWD [TN
6339	16 ⲁⲣⲁⲩ ϯ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲛ ⲡ[ⲉⲣ
6340	ⲥ[ⲁⲧⲡⲧ] ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲡⲉⲣⲥ[ⲁ
6341	ⲧⲡⲧⲏⲛϯⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲧⲱ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6342	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϯⲕⲁ[ⲣ
6343	ⲡⲟ[ⲥ ⲁⲩϣ ϫ[ⲉ]ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6344	ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϣⲁ
6345	ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁ
6346	ⲣ̄ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁ[ϥ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϩⲛ
6347	17 ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲁⲧⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ
6348	ⲇⲉ ϯϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ATOOTNTHNE
6349	ⲁⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ
6350	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦	If the world hates you, you know that it has hated me before it hated you.
6351	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲉⲥⲧⲱⲉⲓ ϩⲁⲧⲉ[ⲧⲛ̅	If the world hates you, you know that it has hated me before it hated you.
6352	ⲉϩⲏ • ENENTMTN ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
6353	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
6354	ⲛⲁ[ⲙ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲉ]ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲡⲱϥⲡⲉ • ϫⲉ N
6355	ⲧⲱ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲉϯⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟ
6356	18
6357	19
6358	ⲓⲟ ⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ sic.
6359	clause dropped by homoeot.
6360	IOAN. XV.
6361	20
6362	21
6363	22
6364	23
6365	24
6366	25
6367	26
6368	27
6369	II ⲛⲏⲧⲛ part of vv. ⲓ 12 have dropped out here by homoeot.
6370	15 ⲧ[ⲉ ϫⲉ 2m] no space for more than five letters in the lac.
6371	33
6372	oC
6373	ⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ANAK’ ⲁⲉⲓⲥⲁⲧⲡ
6374	ⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
6375	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲥ
6376	ⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̅
6377	ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟϥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6378	X.6 MN2M2EX’ ENEE ANY
6379	ϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲡⲱⲧ NCW
6380	ⲉⲓ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲡⲱⲧ ⲥⲁⲧⲏⲛⲉ •
6381	ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲡ[ⲁⲥ]ϯⲉϫⲉ
6382	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲡⲱ[ⲧⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗ]ⲁ
6383	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲩ[̀ⲛⲁⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ
6384	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁ[ⲣⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉ
6385	ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛ[ⲧⲁϥⲧⲉⲩ
6386	ⲇⲉⲓ • ⲉⲛⲉⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲉⲓ︦ ⲧ[ⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛ︦]
6387	ⲙⲉⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲃⲉ [ⲁⲣⲁⲩ ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6388	ϭⲉ MNTOY ⲗⲁⲉⲓϭ[ⲉ MMEY
6389	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲉ • ⲡ[ⲉⲧⲙⲁⲥⲧⲉ
6390	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ϥⲙⲁⲥⲧⲉ A[N ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲱⲧ
6391	ⲉⲛⲉⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲉⲓⲣⲉ N2B[HYE ϩⲣⲏⲓ
6392	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲙⲡⲉⲕⲉ[ⲩⲉⲉ
6393	6E]TOY NEMNT[OY ⲛⲁⲃⲉ	If I hadn't done among them the works which no one else did, they wouldn't have had sin. But now have they seen and also hated both me and my Father.
6394	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ [ⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩ
6395	ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲙⲉ[ⲥⲧⲱⲉⲓ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦
6396	ⲡⲁⲕⲉⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
6397	ⲉ] ϥⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲓⲡ[ⲥⲉ]ϫ[ⲉ] ⲉⲧ
6398	ⲥⲏϩ 2NMOYNOMOC ϫⲉ ⲁⲩ
6399	ⲙⲉⲥⲧⲱⲉⲓ ⲁⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ • ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ
6400	ⲉⲩϣⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲓⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲗⲏⲧⲟⲥ
6401	ⲡⲉϯⲛⲁⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6402	ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ NINA
6403	ⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲏⲉ ⲉⲧⲛⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓ
6404	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ NETMMEY
6405	N]APMNTPE ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
6406	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ TETN
6407	PMNTPE ϫⲉ ϫⲓⲛ[ϣⲁⲣⲉ]ⲡ
6408	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ [ⲙⲏⲉϥⲓ •
6409	13 ⲉⲛⲉⲉϥ sic. 14 The first
6410	20° € super, ⲁⲡⲱ[̀ⲧⲛ AN
6411	probably AN was written here as the vestige of the final A in the line shows that it extended about two letters further than the
6412	preceding line and there must have been six or seven letters in the lac,
page 106
6413	34
6414	KVL «
6415	10
6416	II
6417	2
6418	4 ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩϫⲟⲟⲩ sic.
6419	TOAN. XVI.
6420	oz
6421	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉⲕⲁ
6422	ⲥⲉ NETNPCKANAAAIZE NCEP
6423	ⲧⲏⲛⲉ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ *
6424	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ CNNHY ϫⲓⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
6425	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ
6426	ⲟⲩⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲓ
6427	ⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϣ︦ⲙ︦ϣⲉ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ •
6428	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ M
6429	ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ M
6430	ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛⲧ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟ
6431	ⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲧⲟⲩ
6432	ⲛⲟⲩ €l ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ
6433	ANAK’ ⲁⲉⲓϫ[ⲟ]ⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NEEL
6434	ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲟⲩϫ[ⲟ]ⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲓⲛϣⲁ
6435	PEM’ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉ[ⲉⲓ]ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6436	ⲇⲉ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁⲃ[ⲱϯⲕ ϣⲁ NENTAITEY
6437	ⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ M[NJAAYE 2NTHNE
6438	ϫⲛⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲗⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉⲕ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁ ⲁⲧⲟ •
6439	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫ[ⲉ ⲁⲉ]ⲓϫⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6440	ⲁⲧⲗⲩⲡⲏ] ⲙⲁϩⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲏⲧ A
6441	ⲛⲁⲕ ⲁ[ⲉⲓϫⲱ] ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NTMHE
6442	CPNAYPE [ⲛ]ⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ANAK’
6443	ⲉⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲁⲃⲱ[ⲕ • ⲉⲉⲓⲧ︦︦ⲙ︦ⲃⲱⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ
6444	ⲡⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲗⲏⲧⲟⲥ NNHY ⲉⲛ ϣⲁ
6445	ⲁⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲉ[ⲉϯⲓϣⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲁ
6446	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲟⲩϥ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲁⲩⲱ
6447	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲉϥϣⲁⲉⲓ ϥⲛⲁϫⲡⲓⲁ	When he has come, he will convict the world about sin, about righteousness, and about judgment;
6448	NKOCMO[C] ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲛⲁⲃⲉ * ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
6449	ⲧⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ •
6450	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲛⲁⲃⲉ MEN ϫⲉ CEPNIC
6451	ⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲇⲉⲓ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓ
6452	ⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ANAK’ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁ
6453	ⲃⲱⲕ MA ⲡⲗⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁ
6454	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ TKPICIC ⲇⲉ
6455	ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ MNEEIKOCMOC ⲁⲩ
6456	ⲧⲁϫⲁϥ • ⲉⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲛϯ ϩⲁϩ ⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ
6457	ⲟ T superl. \|
6458	13 ϩⲓⲧⲏⲛⲉ sic.
6459	13
6460	14
6461	15
6462	16
6463	17
6464	18
6465	19
6466	OH
6467	ⲁϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲉ
6468	ⲧⲛⲁϣϥⲓ ⲉⲛ • ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ 6PEWA
6469	ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲉⲓ̈ ⲡ︦︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛⲁ
6470	ϫⲓⲙⲁⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲓⲧⲏⲛⲉ 2N
6471	ⲙⲏⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ • ⲉϥⲛⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ
6472	ⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧϥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
6473	ⲉϥⲛⲁϫⲉⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲥⲁⲧⲙ︦ϥ
6474	ⲁⲩⲱ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲛⲉ
6475	ⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ
6476	ⲛⲁϯⲉⲁⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϫⲓ
6477	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ̃︦ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲡⲱⲉⲓⲡⲉ
6478	ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϫⲱ ⲁⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ NNKEEN ⲛⲓⲙ
6479	ⲉⲧⲉⲩⲛ ⲧⲉⲥ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲱⲉⲓ
6480	ⲛⲉ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ [ⲁⲉ]ⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲏ
6481	TN ϫⲉ ϥⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲁⲃ[ⲁ]ⲗ 2NNETE
6482	ⲡⲱⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ϫⲱ ⲁⲣⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ KA
6483	ϣⲏⲙⲡⲉ TETN[AO] €TETN
6484	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ KAMHM
6485	ⲡⲉ NTETNNE[Y ⲁ[ⲣⲁⲉⲓ •
6486	ⲡⲁϫⲉ 2AEINE NNE[IMA]OH
6487	ⲧⲏⲥ NNOYEP[HY ϫⲉ] ⲉⲩⲡⲉ
6488	ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲧϥϫⲱ M[M]AY ⲛⲉⲛ
6489	ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲓϣⲏ[ⲙ̀ϯⲡⲉ NTE
6490	TNTMNEY ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲓ
6491	ϣⲏⲙ ⲡⲉ NTETNNEY APA
6492	ⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK’ ⲉ[ⲉ]ⲓⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ
6493	ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ MAXEY ϫⲉ
6494	ⲉⲩⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓϣⲏⲙ [ⲉ]ⲧ[ϣϫⲱ ⲙ̅
6495	ⲙⲁϥ • NTNCAYNE ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉϥ
6496	ϫⲉⲉⲩ • ⲁϥⲙ̄ⲙⲉ XIHC ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ
6497	ⲛⲁϫⲛⲟⲩϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
6498	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁϫⲛⲉ MN
6499	ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ
6500	ⲕⲁⲓϣⲏⲙⲡⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ
6501	ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲗⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲓ
6502	15 €TEYNTEC, the ⲥ written small and rather above the
6503	line, but probably not a later insertion; three Sah, MSS, have it. Perhaps the scribe found it in his exemplar and feeling it to be
6504	‘incorrect copied it under protest.
6505	16 ⲕⲁⲓ sic, 1. ⲕⲉ.
page 107
6506	ⲟⲩⲁϥ ⲧⲙ ⲕⲝ ⲉ
6507	ⲅϯ ⲉϥⲣ ⲉⲕⲁ ⲧ
6508	\| Ⲉ ⲧ ⲉⲥϯ ⲁϥ Ⲁ ai Ⲉⲧ ϯ
6509	: “Yh
6510	ⲩⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲁⲣ Ⲉ RIFT
6511	ⲉⲡ ⲁⲕⲓ ⲟⲧ ϩⲧ
page 108
page 109
6512	ⲟ︦ⲑ︦
6513	ϣⲏⲙ ⲡⲉ NTETNNEY ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ •
6514	20 ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϯϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲏ
6515	TN ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ NTE
6516	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲁϣⲁϩⲁⲙ
6517	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲣⲉϣⲉ •
6518	ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ TETNAPAYIH® ⲁⲗⲗⲁ
6519	TETNAYNH ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6520	ϩⲓ ⲁⲩⲣⲉϣⲉ • ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲥⲓ ECNA
6521	ⲙⲓⲥⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲥ ⲟⲩⲗⲩⲡⲏ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ	A woman, when she gives birth, has sorrow, because her time has come. But when she has delivered the child, she doesn't remember the anguish any more, for the joy that a human being is born into the world.
6522	ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲓ ϫ[ⲓⲡⲉⲥ]ϩⲟⲟⲩ • ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ
6523	ⲉⲥϣ[ⲁϫⲡⲁⲡϯϣⲏⲣⲉ MACPIIME
6524	ⲉⲩⲉ ϭⲉ NTOANYIC ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲣⲉ
6525	ϣⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϫⲡⲗⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁⲡⲕⲟ
6526	ⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6527	ⲙⲉⲛ OYNT[H]TN ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ NOY
6528	ⲗⲩⲡⲏ • ⲙ︦ⲛ︦[︦ⲛ︦]ⲥⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲁ
6529	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲱⲧⲛ NTENETN2[HT
6530	ⲣⲉϣⲉ • [ⲁⲩⲱ MINAAYE ⲛⲁϥⲓ M	Therefore you now have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart will rejoice, and no one will take your joy away from you.
6531	NETN[PEWE] NTOOTNTHNE
6532	2P[00Y] ETMMEY TETNA
6533	ϫⲛⲟⲩ[ⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ϯ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏ[ⲛ
6534	ϯϫⲱ [MMAC] ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉ
6535	TETN[APAIT]I ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ NTN
6536	ⲡⲇⲉⲓⲱ[ⲧ 9NA]TEEY ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ 2[N
6537	ⲡⲇⲣⲉⲛ • [ϣⲁ ϯⲛ]ⲟⲩ MNATETN
6538	ⲣ︦ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲗ[ⲁⲩⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲛ • ⲧⲱⲃ︦ϩ︦
6539	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡ[ⲉ
6540	25 THPEW[E ⲛ]ⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ
6541	ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲉⲛⲡⲁⲣ
6542	ϩⲟⲓⲙⲓⲁ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
6543	ⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ ϭⲉ
6544	ⲉ]ⲛ NMMHTN [2N]2E6NNAP2OL
6545	ⲙⲓⲁ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ 2[NOY]NAPPHCIA
6546	ⲉ] ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲥⲉϫⲉ [NMM]HTN ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
6547	22
6548	23
6549	24
6550	2 NMMHTN, ⲧⲛ ⲁⲃ disappeared, but the superl. remains — Ⲁ superl..
6551	— AG for AGIEL 32 [XP] is uncertain.
6552	IOAN. XVI
6553	26
6554	27
6555	28
6556	29
6557	30
6558	31
6559	32
6560	33
6561	35
6562	ⲡ̅
6563	ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϩⲛ̅ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ
6564	ⲙⲉⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲧⲱⲃ︦ⲑ︦ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
6565	ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ
6566	ⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ ANAK’ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ
6567	ⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ
6568	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ⳿ ϥ̀ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱ
6569	TN ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6570	ⲙ̄ⲣ︦ⲣⲓⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ ATETNP[N
6571	ⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲉⲉⲓⲛ̅
6572	ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩ
6573	ⲱ ⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ · ⲡⲁⲗ[ϥⲛ
6574	ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ MIKO
6575	ⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲁⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲉⲓ
6576	ⲱⲧ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲛⲉϥ
6577	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉ[ϥⲥϩⲏⲧⲉ
6578	ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲕⲥⲉϫⲉ [2JNoynap
6579	ⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲕϫϯⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ
6580	ⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ⲡⲁⲣϩⲩⲙ ⲡⲇ] • ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6581	ANMME ϫⲉ KCA[YINE ⲛϩⲱⲃ
6582	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ KPXPIA [ⲉⲛ ϫ]ⲉ
6583	ⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲛⲁϫⲛⲟⲩⲕ
6584	︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲡ[ⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩϯⲉ ϫⲉ
6585	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡϯⲛⲟⲩ
6586	ⲧⲉ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ [ⲛⲉⲩ] ϫⲓ
6587	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲓ[ⲉⲧ︦︦ⲣ]ⲡⲓⲥ
6588	ⲧⲉⲩⲉ • ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏ[ⲧⲉ ⲥⲛ︦]ⲛⲏⲩ
6589	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ [ⲁⲥⲉⲓ] • ϫⲉ
6590	ⲕⲗⲥⲉ EPETN[AXAP] ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
6591	ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲁ[ⲡⲉ]ϥⲙⲁ •
6592	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲕⲁⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲁ
6593	ⲉⲉⲧ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϯϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲟⲩⲁⲉ
6594	ⲉⲧ EN ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϣⲟ
6595	ⲟⲡ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲏⲉⲓ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟ
6596	ⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ
6597	ⲧⲛⲁⲕⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲓ
6598	ⲣⲏⲛⲏ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ • ⲟⲩⲛ
6599	ⲧⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ MMEY ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲑⲗⲓ
6600	28 The first clause has dropped out by homoeot
page 110
6601	36
6602	nx
6603	ⲯⲓⲥ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲱⲕ
6604	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ANAK ⲁⲉⲓϫⲣⲟ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ	I have told you these things, that in me you may have peace. In the world you have oppression; but cheer up! I have overcome the world.'
6605	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ XHHC ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϥⲓ
6606	ⲛⲉϥⲃⲉⲗ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁⲧⲡⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ MAC
6607	ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲓ ϯⲉⲁⲩ	Jesus said these things, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, 'Father, the time has come. Glorify your Son, that your Son may also glorify you;
6608	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲕ
6609	ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲁϯⲉⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲕ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ
6610	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕϯ ⲛⲉϥ ⲛⲧⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲥⲁⲣⲝ	even as you gave him authority over all flesh, he will give eternal life to all whom you have given him.
6611	ⲛⲓⲙ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ
6612	ⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲁϯ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲱ
6613	ⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ • ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉⲡⲉ
6614	ⲡⲱⲱⲛϩ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩ
6615	ⲛⲁⲥⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛⲕ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ MMHE
6616	ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲉⲧϥ ·• ⲁⲩⲱ NENTAKTNNA
6617	ⲟⲩϥ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ANAK’ ⲁⲉⲓϯⲉⲁⲩ
6618	ⲛⲉⲕ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲁⲉⲓϫⲁⲕⲫⲱⲃ
6619	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NTAK'TEEY ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲁⲧⲣⲁ
6620	ⲉⲉϥ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϭⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϯⲉⲁⲩ
6621	ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϩⲁϩⲧⲏⲕ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲁⲩ ⲉ
6622	ⲧⲉⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲏϥ ϩⲁϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉ̀ⲙⲡⲁ
6623	ⲧⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϣⲱⲡⲉ • ⲁⲉⲓⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩ
6624	ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲉⲛ ABAN ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲕ	I revealed your name to the people whom you have given me out of the world. They were yours, and you have given them to me. They have kept your word.
6625	TEETOY ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
6626	ⲛⲱⲕⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲕⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ
6627	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲉⲓⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲡⲉⲕⲥⲉϫⲉ • ϯⲛⲟⲩ
6628	AGIMME ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ NTAK
6629	TEETOY ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟ
6630	ⲟⲧⲕⲛⲉ • ϫⲉ ⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ
6631	ⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲩ •
6632	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ ⲁⲩϫⲓⲧⲟⲩ MAMHE
6633	ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ
6634	ⲁⲩⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ NTAK €PTN
6635	ⲛⲇⲟⲩⲧ • ANAK’ ⲉⲉⲓⲥⲁⲡⲥⲡ ⲉ
6636	ⲧⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲉⲓⲥⲁⲡⲥⲡ ⲉ̀ⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
6637	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ
6638	ⲧⲁⲕ ⲧⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲱⲕ[ⲛⲉ
6639	XVII :
6640	ⲓ MAC sic. 5 ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲏϥ sic, ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲉⲓϥ.
6641	IOAN. XVI—XVIIL
6642	ⲡ︦ⲃ︦
6643	ⲓⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲱⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲕⲛⲉ
6644	II
6645	ⲉ
6646	13
6647	14
6648	15
6649	16
6650	17
6651	18
6652	19
6653	6 ⲁⲉⲓⲁⲣⲏϩ sic.
6654	ⲁⲩⲱ NOK ⲛⲱⲉⲓⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯ
6655	ϫⲓⲉⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯϣⲟⲟⲡ
6656	ϭⲉ ⲉⲛ 2NNKOCMOC* ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ
6657	ⲇⲉ ⲥⲉⲃ︦ⲛ̃ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ANAK
6658	ⲇⲉ EEINNHY ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲕ ⲡⲁ
6659	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁ
6660	PAY ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲉⲛ • ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ
6661	ⲉⲉⲓⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ
6662	ⲡⲉ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲧⲉⲉϥ
6663	ⲛⲏⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲉⲓⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ
6664	E€]MNAAY'E ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ
6665	ⲛⲁⲧⲉⲕⲟ ⲉⲓⲙⲏ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ M
6666	ⲡⲧⲉⲕⲟ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ NA
6667	ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲉⲓⲛ̄ⲛⲏⲩ
6668	ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ
6669	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ 2NIKOCMOC ϫⲉ
6670	KACE ⲉⲩⲁⲕⲱ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲉ
6671	ϣⲉ ⲉϥϫⲏⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲣⲏⲓ N2H
6672	ⲧⲟⲩ ANAK’ ⲁⲉⲓϯ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕ
6673	ⲥⲉϫⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲙⲉⲥ
6674	ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ 2N
6675	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥⲛⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲁ
6676	ⲛⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟⲥ
6677	ⲙⲟⲥ • ⲉⲉⲓⲥⲁⲡⲥⲡ EN ϫⲉ ⲉⲕⲁ
6678	ϥⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲁ ZNNKOCMOC
6679	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ XEKACE ⲉ̀ⲕⲁⲁⲣⲏϩ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ
6680	ⲁⲃⲗⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ * ϩⲉⲛ
6681	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ 2NNKOCMOCNE
6682	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ANAK’ ⲟⲩ
6683	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲛ ϧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲁ
6684	ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲏⲓ 2NTMHE* ⲡⲉⲕ
6685	ⲥⲉϫⲉⲡⲉ ⲧⲙⲏⲉ • ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ
6686	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲉⲩⲇⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
6687	ANAK ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲁⲩⲥⲉ ⲁ
6688	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ M
6689	ⲓⲓ APH2 A, the scribe originally wrote ⲁⲩ at the
6690	end of the line, but erased the ⲩ with a knife; it is however still legible — the last clause of v. 11 has dropped out.
page 111
page 112
6691	ⲕ ⲩ ⲥ
6692	ⲭ ⲥⲱⲕ
6693	BR
page 113
6694	IOAN, XVII-XVIIL
6695	nr
6696	ⲙⲁⲉⲓ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩ
6697	ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲛ̅
6698	ϩⲟ ⲧⲙⲏⲉ • ⲉⲉⲓⲥⲁⲡⲥⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
6699	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲉⲧⲟⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
6700	NKAYE ⲁⲛ ⲉⲧ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ
6701	21 ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲉϫⲉ • X.EKA
6702	ⲥⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲉ • >
6703	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ NTAK ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲕϩⲣⲏⲓ
6704	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ANAK’ ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲕ
6705	ϫⲉⲕ[ⲁⲥϯⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ 2P[HI
6706	N2HTN ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ NA[P	that they may all be one; even as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that you sent me.
6707	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ NTAK’ ⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉ[ⲩ
6708	22 ⲇⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲉⲓϯ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲙ︦ⲡ̀ⲁⲉⲁⲩ
6709	(24%) ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲧⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ • ϫⲉ AKMP
6710	ⲣⲓⲧ • ϩⲁⲑⲏ NTKATABOAH MIKO
6711	25 ⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ
6712	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ ANAK
6713	ⲇⲉ ⲁⲉⲓⲥⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲉ[ⲓ
6714	. ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲱⲛⲧ ϫⲉ N
6715	26 ⲧⲁⲕⲡⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲱ AEN
6716	ⲟⲩ[ⲱⲛ]ⲉϩ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ MITEKPEN
6717	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩϥ • ϫⲉⲕⲁ
6718	ⲥⲉ ⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ NTAKMPPIT ϩⲏⲧⲥ	I made known to them your name, and will make it known; that the love with which you loved me may be in them, and I in them.'
6719	XVIII 1 ⲉⲥⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ
6720	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃ[ⲁⲗ
6721	MNNEIMAOHTHC ⲁⲡⲓⲕⲣⲟ ⲙ̄	When Jesus had spoken these words, he went out with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where there was a garden, into which he and his disciples entered.
6722	ⲡϫⲓⲙⲁ[ⲣϯⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲉⲇⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲙⲁ
6723	ⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲕⲏⲡⲟⲥ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ A
6724	ⲡⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧ[ⲁ]ϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁ
6725	2 ⲣⲁϥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲛⲉ]ϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ · ⲛⲉ[ϥ
6726	ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϩ[ⲱⲟ]ⲩϥ ϫⲉ ⲓ̈ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡⲉ
6727	ⲧⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲡ[ⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲇⲟ]ⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙ[ⲁϥ ⲙ̄
6728	ⲡⲙⲁ 6TMMEY ϫⲉ ϩⲁ[ϩ ⲛⲥⲁⲡ
6729	AHC ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲙⲉⲩ MNNEY
6730	3 MAOHTH[C* T]JOY AAC ϭⲉ ⲁϥϫⲓ
6731	ⲛ̄ⲧⲥⲡ[ⲉⲓⲣⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩϯⲉⲛϩⲩⲡⲏⲣⲉ
6732	ⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲃⲁ[ⲗ] ϩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ
6733	ⲟ
6734	II
6735	37
6736	na
6737	MUM APICAIOC ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲡⲙⲁ
6738	ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲉⲛⲫⲁ
6739	ⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ
6740	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲉⲛϩⲟⲡⲗⲟⲛ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲇⲉ
6741	ⲉϥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ €TN
6742	ⲛⲏⲩ ⲁϫⲱϥ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲡⲁ
6743	ϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲓⲛⲉ
6744	CANIM’ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ
6745	ⲉⲛϣⲓⲛⲉ NCAIHC ⲡⲛⲁϫⲱ
6746	ⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
6747	ⲇϯⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ • ⲛⲉϥⲁϩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁ
6748	ⲣ]ⲉⲧϥ ϫⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁ
6749	PINAPAAIAOY ⲙⲙⲁϥ • ⲛ̅
6750	ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ A
6751	ⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ • ⲁⲩϩⲁⲉⲓⲉ CANA
6752	ϩⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲡⲁ
6753	ⲗⲱⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲁϥϫⲛⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄
6754	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲥⲁ
6755	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲩ ϫ[ⲉ
6756	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲛⲁⲍⲱⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱ
6757	WB XIHC ϫⲉ ⲁⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲏ
6758	TN ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ
6759	ANAK ϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲓⲛⲉ
6760	ⲛⲥⲱⲉⲓ ⲕⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲃⲱⲕ
6761	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲓ
6762	ⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ
6763	ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲉⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ MI
6764	ⲧⲉⲕⲁⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ •
6765	ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ E€YNOY
6766	ⲥⲏϥⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲁϥⲁⲧϩⲥ ⲁϥ
6767	ϣⲱϭⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϩ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲣϫⲓ
6768	ⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲁϥϥⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲙⲉϣⲧⲉ
6769	ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲡⲣⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ M
6770	NZM2EXTIE ⲙⲁⲗⲭⲟⲥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ
6771	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ MNETPOC ϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ
6772	20 ⲛⲁ superl. 22 After ⲛⲏⲉⲓ the rest of ⲅ. 22, all v. 23 and 2 have dropped out by homoeot.
6773	remains are consistent with ϩⲱⲟⲩ in the lac.
6774	3 Ⲁⲣϫ. sic.
6775	25 Very slight
6776	ⲓ ϫⲓⲙ. sic.
6777	6 ϩⲁⲉⲓⲉ the scribe wrote ϩⲁⲉⲓⲛⲉ and crossed out the ⲛ, but that still leaves a mutilated sentence compared with
6778	7 ϫⲛⲟⲩ probably crasis for ϫⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ.
6779	26 ⲛ̄ superl. — the last clause of the v. is omitted.
6780	all other texts. 10 ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲉⲙ Sic.
6781	6
page 114
6782	3
6783	IOAN. XVIII.
6784	ne
6785	NTEKCHIE ANECKAEI2® ⲡϫⲟⲩ
6786	ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲧⲉⲉϥ ⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲙⲏ ϯⲛⲁ
6787	ⲥ]ⲟⲟϥ ⲉⲛ • ⲧⲥⲡⲉⲓⲣⲁ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϫⲓⲗⲓ
6788	ⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ MNN2YTIHPETHC ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲓ
6789	ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲩϭⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁⲩⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ
6790	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲛⲧϥ ϣⲁ ⲁⲛⲛⲁ ⲛ̄ϣ[ⲁ]ⲣⲉⲡ
6791	ⲛⲉⲡϣⲁⲙ ⲇⲉⲡⲉ NKAIPAC ⲡⲁⲣϫⲓ
6792	ⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ NTPAMNE ETMMEY ⲕⲁⲓ̈
6793	ⲫⲁⲥ ⲇⲉⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥϫⲓⲥⲁϫⲛⲉ
6794	ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲗⲉⲓ ϫⲉ CPNAYPE ATPELY
6795	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲡⲗⲁⲟ[ⲥ· ⲛⲉϥ
6796	ⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲇⲉ ⲥⲁⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲓⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲉ[ⲧⲣⲟⲥ
6797	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲕⲉⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ · ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲓⲑⲏ
6798	ⲧⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲡⲁⲣ[ϫⲓⲉ
6799	ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ A4BW[K A
6800	ϩⲟⲩⲛ MNIHC ⲁⲧⲁⲩⲗⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲣϫⲓⲉ
6801	ⲣⲉⲩⲥ • ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉ[ⲧϥ
6802	ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲗ ϩⲓⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲣⲟ • ⲁϥⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ[ϫⲓⲡ
6803	ⲙϯⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲥ[ⲁ
6804	ⲩⲛⲉ ⲙ̄]ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩⲱⲁϥϫⲟ[ⲟⲥ] NTM[NE
6805	ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁϥϫⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ · T[2M
6806	ϩⲉⲗ ⲇⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ M[NE
6807	ⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ϩⲱⲩⲕ ⲁⲛ [N
6808	ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NMMAOHTHC [M
6809	ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ * ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ • ⲛ[ⲉ]ⲩ
6810	ⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ϫⲓⲛ︦ϩ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲉⲗ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦
6811	ⲛ̄ϩⲩⲡⲏⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲁⲩϫⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩϣ[ⲁϩ
6812	ⲉⲩⲧϩⲙⲙⲟ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲣⲉⲡϫⲉϥ
6813	ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲗ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉϥ
6814	ⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲉϥⲧϩⲙⲟ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲡⲉ • [NAP
6815	ϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϭⲉ ⲁϥϫⲛⲉⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉϥ
6816	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲥⲃⲱ • ⲁ[ϥ
6817	ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲉϥ XNHC ϫⲉ ANAK’ N
6818	ⲧⲇⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ MNIKOCMOC 2NOY
6819	ⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ • ANAK’ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓϣ N[IM
6820	ⲉⲉⲓϯⲥⲃⲱ︦ⲛ̃︦ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ
6821	12
6822	13
6823	14
6824	5
6825	16
6826	17
6827	18
6828	19
6829	20
6830	12 ϫⲓⲗⲓⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ sic.
6831	ANAK ⲉ]ⲛ.
6832	16 MOAA sic for ⲙ̅ⲡⲃⲁⲗ cf. v. ⲃ
6833	then corrected the ⲟ to a without adding another ⲟ.
6834	18 T2MMO
6835	21
6836	22
6837	23
6838	24
6839	25
6840	26
6841	27
6842	28
6843	nc
6844	2NNPIIGE ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲉ[ⲣ]ⲉⲛⲓⲟⲩ
6845	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲥⲁⲟⲩϩ ⲁⲣⲁϥ • ⲁⲩ
6846	ⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲓϫⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲛⲥⲉϫⲉ 2N
6847	ⲡϩⲱⲡ ⲁϩⲣⲁⲕ KNOY MMA	Why do you ask me? Ask those who have heard me what I said to them. Behold, these know the things which I said.'
6848	ⲉⲓ • ϫⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦
6849	ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲛⲉⲛ̃ⲧⲇⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ NEY"
6850	ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ NNENTA
6851	ⲉⲓϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲁⲕ • ⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄
6852	ⲧ[ⲁⲣ]ⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ • ⲟⲩⲉⲉ NN2Y
6853	ⲡⲏϯⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ⲁϥϣⲱϭⲉ ⲛⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
6854	ⲛⲟϯⲩⲕⲟⲩⲣ ⲉϥϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ
6855	ⲧⲉ]ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁϣ︦ⲃ︦ⲡⲁⲣ
6856	ϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ XIHC ϫⲉ
6857	ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ ⲁⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲓ
6858	ⲙ̅︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲡⲡⲉⲑⲁⲩ • ⲉϣⲡⲉ
6859	ⲕ]ⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲕϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲁ
6860	ⲉⲓ • ⲁ]ϥϫⲁⲟⲩϥ ϫⲓⲁⲛⲛⲁⲥ ⲉϥ
6861	MHP] ϣⲁ ⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲫⲁⲥ ⲡⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ
6862	ⲥⲓⲙ]ⲱⲛ ⲇ[ⲉ ⲡ]ⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ[ⲁϩⲉ
6863	ⲁⲣⲉ]ⲧϥ ⲉϥⲧϩⲙ̄ⲟ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲡⲁ
6864	ϫⲉ]ⲩ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ
6865	ϩⲱϯⲩⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̃ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲛ̅
6866	ⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ANETM
6867	ⲙϯⲉⲩ PAPNA ⲉϥϫⲱ MMAC ϫⲉ
6868	ⲙ̄]ⲙⲁⲛ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
6869	2NN2M2EN’ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ
6870	ⲉⲩⲥⲩⲛⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥⲡⲉ MIENTA -
6871	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲥⲁⲗⲉⲡ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲉϣⲧⲉ
6872	ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲣⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲣⲁⲕ ϩ︦ⲛ︦
6873	ⲡⲕⲏⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ︦︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ • ⲡⲁⲗⲓⲛ
6874	ⲁⲛ ⲁϥϭⲱⲗⲉ ABAN NTOYNOY
6875	ⲁⲩⲁⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ MN
6876	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁⲛⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲩϫⲓ NIHC ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
6877	ATNKAIPAC ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡⲡⲣⲁⲓ
6878	ⲧⲱⲣⲓⲟⲛ • ⲛⲉϩⲓⲧⲁⲩⲉ ⲇⲉⲡⲉ •
6879	17 ϩⲱⲩⲕ the scribe seems to have written ϩⲟⲩⲕ first and
6880	... T2MO sic.
6881	26 ⲁⲛⲁⲛ apparently. a scribal error for
page 115
6882	ⲛⲉⲛⲟ ⲧⲉ
6883	ϫⲉⲁϩ ⲉⲙⲥ ϫ
6884	ϩⲣⲁⲕ ϥ ⲟⲩⲛ fa ges
6885	ⲉⲩ ⲉ- ry a
6886	ⲉ︦ ⲁⲅ ϫⲟⲟ ⲩⲛ
6887	ⲩ ⲕⲧⲉ ⲓⲙ ⲉⲉⲓⲉ
page 116
page 117
6888	IOAN. XVIIT—-XIX.
6889	nz
6890	ⲁϯⲩ[ⲱ N]TAY ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
6891	ⲁⲏ̀ⲣ[ⲁ]ⲓⲧⲱⲣⲓⲟⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲱ
6892	ⲱϥ ⲁ]ⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ MINA
6893	29° ⲥⲭⲁ • ⲁ]ϥⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϣⲁ APAY ϫⲓⲡⲓ
6894	ⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩ N
6895	ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲁ NETETNEINE ⲙ̅	Pilate therefore went out to them, and said, 'What accusation do you bring against this man?'
6896	30 ⲙϯⲁϥ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ· ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦
6897	ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
6898	ⲡ]ⲉⲉⲓ ⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲑⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲉⲛⲁⲧⲉⲉ[ϥ] ⲉⲛ
6899	ⲡⲉ AJTOOTK® ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ ⲛ[ⲉⲩ] ϫⲡ̄
6900	MIAATO[C ϫⲉ] ϫⲓⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ
6901	TU]PKPINE MMAQ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ]ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦
6902	NOM]OC NAX.EY ϭⲉ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓ[ⲛⲓⲟⲩ
6903	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ] ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲕ ⲉⲝⲉⲥⲧⲓ ⲛⲉⲛ [ⲁⲙⲟⲩ
6904	32 ⲟⲩⲧ] ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲁϫⲱ[ⲕⲁ
6905	ⲃⲁⲗ] ϫⲓⲡⲥⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ϫⲓⲟⲟϥ
6906	64]PCHMANE ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ
6907	33 NEW] ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲩ • ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ϭⲉ [ϫⲓⲡⲛⲗⲁ
6908	TOC] ⲁ[ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡϯⲡⲣⲁⲓⲧⲱⲣⲣⲓⲟⲛ
6909	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ]ϥ[ⲙⲟⲩⲧϯ]ⲉ AMHC ⲡⲁϫ[ⲉϥ
6910	ⲛⲉϥ ϫ]ⲉ [ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲡϯⲉ ⲡⲣ︦ⲣⲟ NN[IOY
6911	34 ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦] ϫⲓⲓⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲉ[ⲕ
6912	ϫⲱ [ⲙ̄ⲡ]ⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲙⲙⲁⲕ XN
6913	38
6914	39
6915	40
6916	39
6917	ⲡ︦ⲏ︦
6918	ⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲛ ϭⲓⲉ ⲛ̅
6919	ⲧⲁⲕ ⲛ̃ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲣ̄ⲣⲟ • Ad[OYW]MB
6920	ϫⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ NTAK ⲉⲧϫⲱ M
6921	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲕⲟⲩⲣ̅ⲣⲟ • AN[AK
6922	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϫⲡⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲩ	Pilate therefore said to him, 'Are you a king then?' Jesus answered, 'You say that I am a king. For this reason I have been born, and for this reason I have come into the world, that I should testify to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth listens to my voice.'
6923	ⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓ	Pilate therefore said to him, 'Are you a king then?' Jesus answered, 'You say that I am a king. For this reason I have been born, and for this reason I have come into the world, that I should testify to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth listens to my voice.'
6924	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ
6925	N[T]MHE* ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϣⲟ
6926	ⲟⲡ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NTMHE ϣⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲱ
6927	TM ⲁⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲁ
6928	ⲧⲟⲥ] ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲙⲏⲉ
6929	AY] NTAPEY ϫⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁ[ⲛ
6930	ABAA] ϣⲁ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲇⲉⲓ ⲡⲁϫⲉ[ϥ
6931	ⲛⲉϯⲩ ϫⲉ ANAK ⲛ̄ϯϭⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩ[ⲉ
6932	ⲉ]ⲛ NAITIA ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧϥ
6933	O]YNTHTN MMEY ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲱ
6934	ⲱⲛⲧ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲉⲓⲛⲁⲕⲁ
6935	ⲟⲩϯⲉⲉ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NINA
6936	ⲥⲭⲁ ϯ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ[ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩⲱϣ ϭⲉ
6937	ⲁ]ⲧⲣⲁⲕⲱ NHT[N ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲡ︦ⲣ︦
6938	ⲣⲟ] ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ[ⲉⲓ • ⲁⲩⲇⲱϭⲏⲗ
6939	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙⲡ︦ⲣ︦ [ⲕⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
6940	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲃⲁⲣⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ • ⲃⲁ[ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ
6941	ϩⲉ[ⲛⲕⲁ]ⲩⲯⲉ ⲡⲉⲣϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ XIX ⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲁⲛⲉ ⲡⲉ • ⲧⲟⲧⲉ
6942	35 ⲁϥ[ⲟⲩⲱ]ϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲡⲓⲗⲗⲧⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ A4X1 NIH[C ⲁϥⲣ
6943	ⲧⲓ ⲁ[ⲛⲁ]ⲕ ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ • ⲡⲉⲕ 2 ⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲩ[ⲱ ⲙ̄
6944	ϩⲉⲑ[ⲛⲟⲥϯ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲕ ⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲉⲓⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲱⲛⲧ
6945	ⲡⲉⲛ︦[ⲧ]ⲁⲩⲧⲉⲉⲕ ⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲉⲩ ⲡⲉ Ⲟⲟⲩⲕⲗⲁⲙ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲉⲛϣⲁⲛ
6946	36 ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲉⲉϥ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ XIHC ϫⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲇϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϯⲉϥⲁ[ⲡⲉ
6947	TAMN]TPPO [ⲁ]ⲛⲁⲕ OYABAN ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϯ ϩⲓⲱⲱϥ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩ[ϩⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ
6948	ⲉⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲡ]ⲉⲉⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ • ⲉⲛⲉⲟⲩ 3 ⲛϫⲏϭⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ NEYN[NHIY ϣⲁ
6949	ⲁⲃ[ⲁⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦]ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲧⲁ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ [ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉ
6950	MN[TP]PO ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲁⲙⲓϣⲉ XINA ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲩ[ϯ ⲁⲁ]ⲥ
6951	ϩⲩⲡⲏϯⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲛⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ • ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ
6952	ⲧⲉⲉ[ⲧ ⲁⲧϯⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ NNIOYTAEI •
6953	ϯⲛⲟⲩ [. TIAMNTPPO ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ
6954	37 ⲉⲛ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ [ⲡⲉ]ⲉⲓⲙⲁⲧⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲁ
6955	ⲁⲛ ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲁⲩ [eⲉϥ]ϫⲱ
6956	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏ[ⲧⲉ] ⲁⲉⲓ
6957	ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ⳿ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ϫⲉ[ⲕⲁ]ⲥⲉ
6958	28 ⲡ superl, 29 TIEEIMA Sic. 35 OY€IOYT. sic — ⲛⲉⲕⲁⲣϫ. sic, I. ⲡⲉⲕⲁⲣϫ. 36. After ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ the scribe
6959	wrote ⲉⲛⲟⲩ and then crossed out the € — the two missing letters after ϯⲛⲟⲩ were either ϭⲉ or ⲇⲉ. 37 NTK 2° sic.
6960	39 ⲟⲩⲱϣ ϭⲉ] uncertain, from Sah. 40 [KAaneet ⲁⲃ.] filling of lac. uncertain, ⲓ Perhaps ϭⲉ followed ⲧⲟⲧⲉ.
6961	2 ϩⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲥ. v. 5. 3 ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉ a vestige of ⲉ is visible — AMC, C is certain, but the vocalisation in this dialect is doubtful. Three
6962	letters are wanted in the lac.
6963	6%
page 118
6964	40 IOAN. XIX.
6965	no ϥ̄
6966	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁ]ⲙ̅ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ϯϭⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ [ⲛ̅ 13 NTAK] ⲡϣⲃⲏⲣ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ⲉⲛ • ⲡⲓⲗ[ⲁ
6967	5 ⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁϩⲣ]ⲏⲓ̅ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲁϥⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲛ A[BAN’ ⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲡⲉⲉⲓⲥ[ⲉϫⲉ
6968	ϫⲓⲓⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲣϯⲉⲡⲕⲗⲁⲙ ⲛ̄ϣⲁⲛⲧⲉ 2A[XN ... . Ⲁⲁϥⲓⲛⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ NIHC ⲁϥⲧ[ⲣⲟⲩ
6969	ⲧϥⲁⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲉⲧϩⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ [ϫⲏ .... ⲉⲧϥ ⲁⲡⲃⲏⲙⲁ• OYM[A] ⲉⲩ
6970	6 ϭⲉ ϩⲓⲱⲱϯϥ • NTAPOYN[E]Y ϭⲉ ⲁⲣⲁ[ϥ ⲙⲟⲩⲧ]ⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲗⲓⲑⲟⲥⲧⲣ[ⲱ
6971	ϫⲓⲛ̃ϩⲩⲡⲏϯⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ MNNAPXIEP[EYC ⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̅]ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϩⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓⲟ Ϫⲉ[ ⲅⲁⲃ
6972	ⲁⲩⲁϣϭⲏⲗⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲩϫⲱ MMA[C ϫⲉ 14 ⲃⲁⲑⲁ • ⲛⲉ] ⲡⲛ[ ⲉⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϫⲡ[ⲥⲟⲉ
6973	ⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣϯⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲣⲓ[ⲥⲧ]ⲁⲩ[ⲣⲟⲩ NTETN[APA[CIKEYH ⲙ̄ⲡⲡⲣⲁ
6974	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲡⲁ]ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϫⲓ ⲥⲭⲁ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁϯϫⲉϥ ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲟ[ⲩⲧⲁ
6975	ⲧϥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦] ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ [ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲩ 15 ⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧϥ]ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ • NT[AY ⲇⲉ
6976	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲛ]ⲁⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̄ϯ[ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲩⲁϣϭⲏⲗⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ϥⲓ[ⲧϥ ⲁⲣⲓ
6977	7 ⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲗⲗⲉ]ⲓϭⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲓⲣⲁϥ · ⲁⲩⲟⲩ ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁ]ϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲡⲓ[ⲗⲁ
6978	WME ϫⲓ]ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛ[ⲁⲛ ⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫ]ⲉ ⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ
6979	ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ MMEY [ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ • ⲁⲩϯⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲛⲁⲣϫⲓ
6980	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲥ̀ϣⲉ [ⲁⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ X.6 MNTN] KEFPO MMEY ⲉⲓ
6981	ⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ ϯ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲉⲉϥ [ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ 16 ⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲓⲥⲁⲣ ϯ ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲁϥ ⲙ︦ⲟ
6982	8 ⲙ̄ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧϯⲉ • ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟ[ⲥ̅ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ ⲟⲧⲟⲩ ATPOYJPCTAYPW ⲙⲙⲁϥ
6983	ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲁⲡϯⲉⲉⲓⲥⲉϫⲉ A[4P2ATE ⲛ̅ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩ . . ⲛ︦ⲧϯⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲓⲧϥ
6984	9 ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ] ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡⲡⲣⲁⲓ 17 ϯⲓ NE4CTAY [POC
6985	ⲧⲱⲣⲓⲟⲛ ϯ MAX.E4 NIHC [ϫⲉ ⲛ̅ⲧⲕ 16YMOY TE]
6986	ⲟⲩⲁⲃⲁⲗ] ⲧⲟ ⲛⲧⲁⲕϯ IHC ⲇⲉ ⲙ̅ ]ⲙ̅ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛⲓⲟ[ⲛ M
6987	10 ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩ]ⲁϣ︦ⲃ̅ ⲛⲉϥ ⲡⲁ[ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲁ ⲙ̅ⲛ̅ ⲧϩⲉⲃⲣϯⲁⲓ[ⲟ]ϯⲥ ϫⲉ ⲅⲟⲗⲅⲟⲑ[
6988	ⲧⲟⲥ] NEY ϫ[ⲉ] KACEX.E N[MMH 18 ⲡⲙⲁ NT]AYPCTAYPW ⲙ̄ⲙ[ⲁϥ ⲛ̅
6989	ⲉⲓ ⲉⲛ ϯ ⲕⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ [ⲟⲩⲛϯ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲕⲉⲥⲛⲉⲩ N[M
6990	ⲧⲉⲝⲟ]ⲩⲥⲓⲁ APCTAYPW® [ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ ⲙⲉϥ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ ⲥⲁⲡⲓⲥⲁ • ⲟⲩⲉⲉ CA
6991	[ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲛϯ ⲧⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ NKAAK] ⲡⲉⲉⲓ • JHC ⲇⲉ NTOYM[HTE
6992	ⲓⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁϥ]ⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉ 19 AMIJAATOC ⲇⲉ ⲥϩⲉⲉⲓ ‘ory
6993	MNTEK ⲗⲁⲩⲉ N[E3]OY [CIA ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲧⲗⲟⲥ] ⲁϥⲧⲁϭϥ [ⲁⲡⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ
6994	ⲁⲣⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏϯⲧⲓ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩ[ⲧⲉⲉⲥ ⲥⲏϩ ⲇ]ⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓⲡ[ⲉ IHC
6995	ⲛⲉⲕ ABAA 2NTIE'] ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲡⲛⲁⲍⲱⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ [ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
6996	[ⲏⲉⲣⲅⲉⲉⲧ ⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉϥ OY] 20 ⲉⲓ • ⲡⲉⲉⲧⲓⲧⲗⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲁϩ N
6997	12 NAG ⲛ̄]ⲛⲁⲃⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲉⲩ[• ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ]ⲉⲓ ⲁϣϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥ[ϩⲏⲛ A
6998	ⲛⲉⲣⲉ]ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ ϣⲓⲛⲉ CAKA ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲧϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ϫⲓⲡⲙ[ⲁ N
6999	ⲁϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗϯ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉ[ⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲁϣ ⲧⲁⲩⲣ̄ⲥⲧⲁ]ⲩⲣⲱ NIHC N2[HTY
7000	GHA Ⲁ]ⲃ[ⲁ]ⲗ ⲉⲩϫⲱ [MMAC ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲏϩ M]MNT2EBP[AIOC M
7001	[ⲉⲕϣⲁⲕⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲉⲓ ABA] [ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩⲇⲉⲓⲁ]
7002	ⲍ ⲧϩⲗⲉⲓⲧⲉ sic always in this text. ϭ [ϫⲓⲧϥ] or [Ϥrⲧϥ]. 7 [ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ] probable ⲡⲟ space for ⲛⲉϥ ⲻ [ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲉⲛ] ⲟⲓ
7003	OYNTHN. . 8 From: the spacing probably ϭⲉ was. not written after [ⲛ̅ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ. © ⲧⲟ ⲛ superl. L KNAC. — CTAYPW sic.
7004	ⲓⲓ ⲛ︦ [ⲉⲝ] only the superl. is left— the line in brackets is necessarily uncertain. ⲓ2 The last line of the page is uncertain and
7005	the second half of the v. has dropped out by homoeot. } 13 ⲇⲉ superl. — [PABBAOA] form uncertain. 14 ⲛ︦ⲧⲉ] quite
7006	uncettain, ⲓ ϥⲓⲧϥ it seems impossible to make room for a second ϥⲓⲧϥ in the space. © 15 If ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ is correct, there
7007	is no space for ⲡⲣⲣⲟ before KAICAP. It is found in all Sah. Mss., but not in Boh. or Greek. Much of the filling of the lacunae in
7008	this and the preceding page is conjectural. 16 After ⲧⲟⲧⲉ the scribe wrote ⲉϥⲁⲧⲟ apparently by mistake for ⲁϥⲧⲉⲉϥ ATO,
7009	then corrected ⲉϥ into ⲁϥ by a diagonal stroke (contrary to the usual direction), inserted ⲧⲉⲉϥ above the line and proceded with
7010	ATOOTOY. The corrections are all in the same ink as the original - after ϫⲓⲧϥ perhaps [aynTq \| Ⲁⲃⲁⲗ. ⲓⲑ ⲛ̄ superl,
7011	20 After ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲣⲉⲓⲃⲁⲣⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ.
page 119
page 120
page 121
7012	ϥ︦ⲇ︦
7013	21 ⲛⲓⲛ] ⲛⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲇⲉ MMAC ⲙ̄ⲡⲓⲗⲁ
7014	ⲧⲟⲥ ϫⲓⲛⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ NNIOYTA
7015	ⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲥⲁϩϥ ϫⲉ ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ NNIOY
7016	ⲧⲇⲉⲓ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ NETMMEY ⲡⲉⲣ
7017	ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲡⲉ ⲡⲣ︦ⲣⲟ NNIOY
7018	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ • ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱϣ︦ⲃ︦ ϫⲓⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ ϫⲉ
7019	ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲇⲉⲓⲥⲁϩϥ ⲁⲉⲓⲥⲁϩϥ • MMATO
7020	ⲉⲓⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲣ̄ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱ NIRC ⲁⲩϫⲓ
7021	ⲙ̄ⲡϥⲣ̄ϣⲱⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲉⲉϥ NATAY
7022	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱ] ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲉ ⲡ[ⲟⲩⲉ ⲛ	Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
7023	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲇⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲕⲉϩⲁⲉⲓ[ⲧⲉ
7024	T2AEITE ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲥϫⲁⲗⲉϭ ⲉ[ⲛ
7025	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲁϩⲧϥⲧⲁⲩⲧⲉ [MAXEY
7026	ϭⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩ [ⲉⲣⲏⲩ ϫⲉ MIpP[TPEM
7027	ⲡⲇϩⲥ • Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ MAPNO . . . .
7028	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲣⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ECAPTANIM X [EKA
7029	ⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲛⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲁ[ⲃⲁⲗ
7030	ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲡⲱϣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁϩⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲁ[ϫⲱⲟⲩ
7031	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲛⲁϫ]ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦[ⲧⲁⲃⲃ̅
7032	ⲥⲟⲩ • ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲟⲉⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲣ︦ⲛⲉⲉⲓ •
7033	ⲛⲉⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲟⲩ 2ATNNC[TAY
7034	ⲣⲟⲥ NIHC ϫⲓⲧⲉϥⲙⲉⲉⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ[ⲧⲥⲱ
7035	ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲙⲉⲉⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲧϣ[ⲉ
7036	ⲉⲣⲉ NKAMIIA® ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ TMA
7037	ⲅⲇⲇⲗⲏⲛⲏ • ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϭⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲛⲉⲩ
7038	ⲁⲧ︦ϥ︦ⲙⲉⲉⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
7039	ⲉⲧϥⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ϫⲛ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥⲁϩⲉ
7040	ⲁⲣⲉⲧϥ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛ̄ⲧϥⲙⲉⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ
7041	ⲡⲉϣⲏⲣⲉ • ⲉ[]ⲧⲁ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲙⲁⲑⲏ
7042	ⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲥ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲩ • ϫⲓⲛⲫⲟ
7043	ⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ [ⲙⲉⲩ ⲁⲡⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
7044	ϫⲓⲧⲥ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲡϥⲏⲉⲓ • MNN
7045	ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉ[ⲉⲓ ⲉϥⲥϯⲁⲩⲛⲉ XIHC ϫⲉ
7046	ⲁϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ
7047	29 ϫⲉ ϯⲁⲃⲉ • NEYNOYNKEEN ⲕⲁ
7048	22
7049	23
7050	24
7051	25
7052	26
7053	27
7054	28
7055	IOAN, XIX.
7056	30
7057	31
7058	32
7059	33
7060	34
7061	35
7062	36
7063	37
7064	41
7065	[478
7066	AT’ A[2P]HT ⲉϥⲙⲏϩ NZMX.« . ⲟ[ⲩⲥⲡⲟⲅ
7067	ⲅⲟⲥ [.. ⲉϥⲙⲏϩ A[B]AN 2NIIZMX
7068	ⲁⲩⲕ[ⲁⲁϥ] ⲁϫ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲩϩⲩⲥⲥⲱⲡⲟⲛ	Now a vessel full of vinegar was set there; so they put a sponge full of the vinegar on hyssop, and held it at his mouth.
7069	ⲁⲩⲥ[ⲟⲟϯⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲧⲉϥⲧⲁ
7070	ⲡⲣⲟⲅ• ⲛ̄ⲧ]\|ⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϩ︦ⲙ︦ϫ︦
7071	ϫⲓⲡ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡ\|ⲁϫⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ
7072	ⲁⲩⲱ [ⲁϥⲣⲓ]ⲕⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧϥⲁⲡⲉ ⲁϥϯ ⲡ︦︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦	When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 'It is finished.' He bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
7073	ⲛϯⲓⲟⲩⲧ]ⲁⲉⲓ ϭⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲡⲗ
7074	ⲣⲁⲥⲕⲉⲩ]ϯⲏⲧⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ N[NEIN
7075	ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ϭⲱ] ϩⲓⲡⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ MIICAB
7076	BATON N]JEOYNAG ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡϩⲟⲟⲩ
7077	ⲙ̄ⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃ]ⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲁⲩ
7078	ⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡϯⲡ[ⲓⲗ]ⲁⲧⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
7079	ⲉⲩⲁⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ̅
7080	ⲥⲉϥⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲙ̄]ⲙⲉⲩ • ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϭⲉ XIMMA
7081	ⲧⲟⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲟⲩ]ϯⲁϣϥ ⲛⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡϣⲁ
7082	ⲣⲉⲡ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡϯⲕⲉⲩ[ⲉⲉ] NTAYPCTAY
7083	ⲣⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉϥ • N]T[APOYEI
7084	AXNIHC AY . ... ⲁϯⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲁϥ
7085	ⲟⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲡϯⲟⲩ. ⲁϣϥ ⲛⲉϥ
7086	Ⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲁⲗ]ⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲉⲉ 2NMMA
7087	ⲧⲟⲉⲓ ⲁϥϯⲕⲱⲱⲛⲥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉϥⲥⲡⲓⲣ
7088	ⲛⲟⲩⲗⲟⲅⲭⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ NT[O]YNOY
7089	ⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ XI]OYCNAY MNOY
7090	ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲡⲉⲛϯⲧⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲇⲉ A4PMN
7091	ⲧⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ] ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲧⲉ ⲧⲉϥ
7092	ⲙ̅ⲛ︦ⲅⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϯⲣⲉ • ⲁⲩ[ⲱ] ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲉⲩ
7093	ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ϫⲉ ϥϫϯⲉⲙⲏⲉ • ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
7094	ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲧⲉϯⲧⲛⲁⲣ̅ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ
7095	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛⲉ]ⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ
7096	ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲅⲣ[ⲁⲫⲏ ⲛⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ
7097	ⲛⲉⲩⲕⲉ]ⲥ [ⲟⲩϣⲱϣϥ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ︦ϥ︦
7098	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛ TITPAGH ϫⲱ MMAC
7099	23 ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲉⲓⲉ ... ⲙⲁⲧⲇⲉⲓ sic — NTAYCT. sic — ⲟⲩⲱⲛ 2° sic for ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ — ⲡⲟⲩⲉ sic — ϫⲁⲗⲉϭ ⲉ[ⲛ there is space
7100	for more letters after €N. 29 The word before ⲉϥⲙⲏϩ 2° was ϭⲉ or ⲇⲉ — C[OO]YTN the vowels uncertain. 31 Ninel
7101	uncertain, only the superl. remains of the two. ⲛ and the other letters are conjectural — ⲡⲉ superl, — [ⲉⲩⲁⲟⲩⲁϣϥ] very doubtful,
7102	the word is broken in every instance and there are possible conjectures in connexion with ϩⲱϣϥ (Achm.) and ⲕⲟϣϥ (Boh.).
7103	3 Perhaps ⲙⲙⲉ would fit better than ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ. 35 ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧⲛ] uncertain, perhaps ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦. 36 ⲛⲉⲩⲕⲉ] very uncertain.
page 122
7104	42
7105	jectural — opTE reading certain as also in XX 19.
7106	IOAN. XIX—XX.
7107	qr]
7108	ϫⲉ CENANE]Y ANENTAYKA[ANCY
7109	38 MN]NCANEEI ⲁϥⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡⲡⲓⲗ[ⲁⲧⲟⲥ
7110	ϫⲓⲓ̈ⲱϯⲥⲏⲫ ⲡⲁⲃⲁⲗ 2NAPIM[AOAIA
7111	ⲉⲩⲙⲁⲑ]ϯⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲡ[ⲉ NIHC
7112	ⲉϥϩⲏⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉ]ⲧⲃⲉ ⲑ̅︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲉ ⲛ̅ [ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁ
7113	ⲉⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥϯⲉ ⲉϥⲁϥⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ [NIHC	After these things, Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away Jesus' body. Pilate gave him permission. He came therefore and took away his body.
7114	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧϯⲉⲉϥ ϫⲓⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ · ⲁ
7115	3.... ⲥⲱⲙ]ⲁ • ⲁϥⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ[ϥ
7116	Ⲡⲡⲉⲛ︦ⲧ[
7117	ⲛϯⲧⲟⲩ[ϣⲏ
7118	Nea [
7119	40 NAITP[A
7120	H]C[
7121	26] NZHN[E
7122	ⲛⲓⲟⲩϯⲧⲁⲉⲛ
7123	41 ⲛⲉ]ⲟⲩⲛ[
7124	ⲡⲙⲁ ]ⲉⲧⲁ[ⲩⲣ︦ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱ
7125	37 ⲕⲁ[ⲁⲛⲥϥ filling of lac, doubtful.
7126	ϥ︦ⲇ︦
7127	XX 4 ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲓ̃ⲡⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ • ⲛⲉⲩⲡ[ⲏⲧ ⲇⲉ
7128	ⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲥ]ⲛⲓⲩ MNNC .. ⲉⲉ
7129	Ce ϯ ⲡⲕ[ⲉ̀ⲙϯⲁⲑⲏⲧ[ⲏⲥ
7130	nT ⲛϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲁ[ⲡⲉ
7131	ⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ] ⲁ[ϥ] ⲛ̄ϣⲁⲣⲉ[ⲡ A
7132	5 ⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲡⲧ]ⲁⲫ[ⲟⲥ] • ⲁϥϭⲱϣⲧ [ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ	They both ran together. The other disciple outran Peter, and came to the tomb first. Stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths lying, yet he didn't enter in.
7133	ⲁϥⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲛϩϯⲃⲟⲟⲥ ⲉⲩ[ⲕⲁⲁⲧ
7134	ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ • ⲙⲡϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
7135	6 ⲁϥⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲓϥ ⲁⲛ ϫ[ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ
7136	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲟ]ⲩⲏ[ϩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ...
7137	]ⲡⲧⲁⲫ[ⲟⲥ
7138	ⲉϯ ⲩⲕⲁⲣⲁⲧ
7139	7 ⲡⲥⲟⲩϯⲇⲁⲣⲓⲟ[ⲛ
7140	ⲉϥ]ⲕⲁⲁ[ⲧ
7141	ϩⲃⲟⲟϯⲥ • ⲁⲗ[ⲗⲁ
7142	ⲥ]ⲁⲩⲥⲁ[
7143	8 ⲡⲕⲉϯⲙ[ⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ
7144	38 The filling of the lacunae of this fragmentary page and its verso is largely con-
7145	4 ⲥⲛⲓⲩ sic followed perhaps by ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ.
page 123
page 124
page 125
7146	for Ϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩⲁϩⲙϥ.
7147	ⲗⲃⲁⲗ.
7148	ϥ︦ⲋ︦
7149	(13) ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲡ
7150	ϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ [ⲛ̅
7151	14 ⲧⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲧⲟ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲥ ϫⲉ [ⲛⲉ]ⲉ[]
7152	ACKATC ⲁⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲁⲥⲛⲉⲩ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦	When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing, and didn't know that it was Jesus.
7153	ⲉϥⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲣⲉⲧ︦ϥ︦ • ⲛⲉⲥⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ ⲉⲛ ϫⲉ
7154	ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ
7155	ⲧⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲁϩⲣⲟ ⲧⲉⲣⲓⲙⲉ • ⲉⲣⲉϣⲓ	Jesus said to her, 'Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?' She, supposing him to be the gardener, said to him, 'Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away.'
7156	ⲛⲉ ⲥⲁⲛⲓⲙ ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲥⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ
7157	5
7158	IOAN. XX.
7159	21
7160	22
7161	ϫⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲛⲏⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲉ ⲡ[ϫⲁ
7162	ⲉⲓⲥ ⲉϣⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲉ̀ⲣϥⲓⲧϥ ⲁϫⲓⲥ ⲁ
7163	ⲣⲁⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲕⲁⲁϥ TO[* ⲁⲛ
7164	ⲁⲕ ϯⲛⲁϥⲓⲧ[ϥ ϯ ⲡⲁϫⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲥ
7165	ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲙ NTAC ⲇⲉ ACKAT[C
7166	ⲡⲁϫⲉⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ⲛ︦[ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ]ϩⲉⲃⲣ[ⲁⲓⲟⲥ
7167	ϫⲉ PABBOYN[1 ⲡϯ\|ⲉϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁϩⲙ[ϥ
7168	ϫⲉ ⲡⲥⲁϩ • ⲡⲁϫ[ⲉ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄
7169	ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ϫⲱϩ APAE! ⲙ̅ [ⲡⲁ]ϯ[ⲃ]ⲱⲕ
7170	APHT ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲉⲓ[ⲱ]ⲧ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲇ[ⲉ
7171	ϣⲁ] ⲛⲁⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ	Jesus said to her, 'Don't touch me, for I haven't yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers, and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.''
7172	ϯⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ ϣⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲉ	Jesus said to her, 'Don't touch me, for I haven't yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers, and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.''
7173	ⲡ]ⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓⲱⲧⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩⲧ[ⲉ
7174	ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛⲙ︦ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉⲡⲉ • ⲁⲥⲓ ϫⲓ
7175	ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲙ ⲧⲙⲁⲅⲇⲁⲗⲏⲛⲏ ⲁⲥ
7176	TAMAMMAGHTHC ϫⲉ ⲁⲉⲓ
7177	ⲛⲉⲩ ⲁⲡϯϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ
7178	ⲛⲏ]ⲉⲓ • [ⲣ]ⲟⲩϩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲫⲟⲟⲩ €TM
7179	ⲙⲉⲩ [ⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲉⲛⲣⲱⲟⲩ
7180	ϫⲣⲁⲉ[ⲓⲧ] MIMA ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙ︦ⲙⲁⲑⲏ
7181	ⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̄[ϩⲏ]ⲧϥ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲑ︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲉ NN[IO]Y
7182	ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲁ]ϥⲓ ϫⲓⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁϥⲱϩⲉ APETY
7183	ⲉ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
7184	ϯϯⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥ
7185	ϫ]ⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲁϥⲧⲉⲩⲁⲩ ⲁⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ
7186	ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥⲥⲡⲓⲣ • ⲁⲩⲣⲉϣⲉ XIMMA	When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad when they saw the Lord.
7187	ⲑⲏϯⲧⲏⲥ NTAPOYNEY ⲁⲡϫⲁ[(ⲉⲓⲥ
7188	16
7189	17
7190	ⲃ
7191	19
7192	20
7193	15 ⲕⲁⲁϥ TO possibly ⲁⲩⲱ was written before ⲁⲛ, but it would crowd the end of the line.
7194	19 OpTE sic see XIX 38 n.
7195	26 Minute remains at the end of the line are consistent with ⲡϭⲉ or possible ⲡⲕⲉ.
7196	17 A[€ is certain,
7197	23
7198	24
7199	25
7200	26
7201	27
7202	43
7203	ac B
7204	MAXEY ϭⲉ AN ϫⲉ ϯⲣⲏⲛⲏ NH
7205	TN ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲑⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ
7206	ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲧ ANAK’ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ
7207	ⲁⲛ ϯϫⲁⲩ ⲙⲙⲱⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • NTA
7208	ⲣⲉϥϫⲉⲡⲉⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲛⲓϥⲉ ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ
7209	ⲁⲡⲟⲩϩⲟ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ
7210	ϫⲓ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲡ︦ⲛ︦︦ⲁ︦ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲇⲁⲃ • ⲛⲉ
7211	TETNAKOY ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲩ
7212	ⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲩ • ⲛⲉ
7213	ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ NNWOY
7214	CENAAMA[2T]E ⲙ̅ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲑⲱ
7215	ⲙⲁⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩ [ⲉⲉ] ABAN’ 2NIMN
7216	ⲧⲥ]ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲥ [ⲡⲉ][ⲧⲉϣⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩ
7217	ⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲁϥ ϫⲉ [AIA]YMOC ⲛⲉϥⲙ̄
7218	ⲙⲉⲩ ⲉⲛ ⲛ̃[ⲧⲁ]ⲣⲉϥⲓ ϫⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦
7219	ⲛϯⲉⲩ[ϫⲱ ϭⲉ MIMAC ⲛⲉϥ ϫⲓⲙ
7220	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏ[ⲥ̅ ϫⲉ ANNEY ⲁⲡϫⲁ
7221	Ⲉ]ⲓⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲇ[ⲉ] ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ ⲛⲉⲩ
7222	ϫⲉ ⲉⲉⲓⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲛ[ⲉϯⲩ ⲁⲛϣⲥ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲓϥⲧ
7223	ϩ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ ⲁⲩⲱ NTANAX.
7224	ⲧⲁϭⲓϫ ⲁⲡⲉϥⲥⲡⲓⲣ ⲛ̄ϯⲛⲁⲣ
7225	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛ • MNNCAWMO[YN
7226	ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲟⲩ NEYN20YN AN
7227	ϫⲓⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣ [ϭⲉ
7228	ⲑⲱⲙⲁⲥ NMMEY ⲁϥⲓ [XIJHC
7229	ⲉⲣⲉⲛ̃ⲣⲱⲟⲩ XPAEIT ⲁϥ[ⲱϩ]ⲉ ⲁ
7230	PETA 2NTOYMHT[E* ⲡ]ⲁ
7231	ϫⲉϥ ϭⲉ AN ⲛⲉⲩ ϫⲉ ϯⲣ[ⲏⲛϯⲏ
7232	ⲛⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ • ⲉⲓⲧⲁ ⲡⲁϫⲉϥ N[OW
7233	ⲙⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲕⲧⲏⲃⲉ ⲁ
7234	ⲛⲉⲉⲓⲙⲁ NKNEY ⲁⲛⲁϭⲓϫ
7235	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲧⲕϭⲓϫ ⲛ̄ⲕϫⲁⲥ
7236	ⲁⲡϯⲁⲥⲡⲓⲣ ⲛ̃ⲕⲧ︦ⲙ︦ϣⲱⲡⲉ
7237	(Explicit.)
7238	16 ϣⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁϩⲙϥ sic
7239	23 NOYNABE sic — ⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲉϥ sic omitting
7240	27 XAC sic.
page 126
7241	A
7242	Ⲁ- formative of perf. tense
7243	Ⲁ prep. “to” passim ; with pronom. suff. ⲁⲣ‐
7244	AGL, -ⲁⲕ, +O 11f28, -ⲁϥ, Ⲁⲥ 11/33,
7245	-ⲁⲛ 14/8, ⲱⲧⲛ 3[12, 14/8, ⲁⲩ 14/12.
7246	17{11; “than” 4/12
7247	A€IK sb. m. “bread” 4/8, 6[5.7.9. 11, 13.
7248	26 etc. XIAEIK sb. ¢ dedication ” 10/22
7249	ⲁⲙⲁϩⲩⲉ vb. “take, seize” 820, 10/39,
7250	20/23%
7251	ⲁⲙⲉ (S. OME) sb. m., “clay” 9/62 ⲓⲓ.
7252	14. 1%
7253	ⲁⲙⲉⲩ (S. ⲉⲙⲁⲩ) adv. “thither ” 8/21, 11/8,
7254	18/2
7255	ⲁⲙⲟⲩ vb. imperat, “come” 449, 11/34. 43
7256	pl. AMHHTN 4/29
7257	ⲁⲛ (S. On) adv. “again” pass.
7258	ANAK prom, “I” pass. pl. ANAN “we
7259	4/22. 42, 6/32. 69. 8/33, 9/40, AN constr.
7260	form (?) 9f40 (prob. error}
7261	ⲁⲛⲏϩⲉ (S. ⲉⲛⲉϩ) 13/8, WAANH2E pass.
7262	ⲁⲡⲉ sb. f. “head” 12/3, 13/9, 19/2. 30
7263	ⲁⲣⲏϩ (5. ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ) vb. “keep, guard” pass.
7264	imperat. ⲁⲣⲏϩ 17/12
7265	[Ax (?)]C sb. m. “blow, stroke ” 19/3
7266	ATBE (S. ⲉⲧⲃⲉ) prep. “on account of,
7267	concerning” 2/21, see ⲉⲧⲃⲉ
7268	ⲁⲩⲉⲓⲥ vb. imperat. “give, bring” 4/7. 10
7269	constr. ⲁⲩⲉⲓ 2ⲟ\|27
7270	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲟⲡ). “and” pass.
7271	ⲁϣⲁϩⲗⲙ vb. “wail” ⲓϭ\|ϩⲟ
7272	AWGHA vb. ⲥⲣ 7/37, 14321.
7273	(18/40)
7274	ⲁϩⲉ vb, see ⲱϩⲉ
7275	ⲁϩⲉⲥⲁⲩ (S. O26) sb. m. “sheepfold ” 10/162
7276	ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ (S. ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ) prep, ϩⲟⲩⲛ
7277	Ⲁϩⲣⲁ-‐ interrog. particle “why? what is it?”
7278	A2PAK 4f27, 1821, ⲁϩⲣⲟ 215
7279	ⲁϫⲛ (S. ⲉϫⲛ) prep. “on” pass. pronom.
7280	ⲁϫⲱ-
7281	ⲙ
7282	B
7283	BAE (S. BA) sb. ⲡ. “branch” 12/13
7284	BW sb, f. “tree” 13/1. 42
7285	COPTIC GLOSSARY.
7286	ⲃⲉⲕⲉ sb. . “wages ” 4/36, ϫⲁⲉⲓⲃⲉⲕⲉ sb.
7287	m. “hireling ” 10/12. 13
7288	ⲃⲱⲕ vb, pass., BHK 12/11
7289	BAA (S. BOA) in adv. compds. ABAA “out
7290	of, from” pass.; WAABAA sb, “to the
7291	end” 13/1, OYABAA sb. “a native,
7292	derived from” 7/52, 8/23% 44, 9/16. 29.
7293	30, 10/16, ⲛⲃⲁⲗ adv. “outside ” (6/18),
7294	wr. MOAA 18/16. 18 ’
7295	BEA (S. BAA) sb. m. ⲉⲩⲉ 4/35. 6/5. 9/6.
7296	10. 1. 14. 15. 17. 21. 30. 32
7297	BWA vb, “loose, dissolve ” 2/19, 5/18, 10/35,
7298	pronom., BAA- 11/44
7299	BABIAE sb. f. “grain” 12/24
7300	EAAE adj. “blind”, pl. BAAGEY 5/4, vb. ⲣ︦-
7301	BAAE 9/1. 11. 17. 19, 20. 32
7302	ⲃ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲉ sb. f. ⲣⲁ 12/13
7303	ⲃⲓⲣ sb. f. “basket” 613
7304	€
7305	€- formative of Pres. IT and circumstantial
7306	tenses
7307	ⲉⲃⲁⲧ (S. ⲉⲃⲟⲧ) sb. m. “month ” 4/35
7308	ⲉ̀ⲗⲁⲗⲉ (S. ⲉⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ) sb. m. “vine” 15/1.42
7309	ⲉⲛ (S. AN) post-negative pass.
7310	ⲉⲛⲉ (?)- in pen[ed?] vb. “please” 8/29
7311	ⲉⲛⲓⲙ (S, ⲉⲛⲉⲓⲙⲉ) sb. “lot” 19/24
7312	€p= relative (past) . NTA- 4/12. 5/36. 37,
7313	6/32. 44. 70, 7/28, 15[16%, 17/8. 21. 25,
7314	[26. 34, 111). 21, 20/15
7315	ⲉⲣⲏⲩ sb. “companion” in ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ,
7316	ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ pass.
7317	ⲉⲥⲁⲩ (S. ⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ) sb. “sheep” 2{14. 15,
7318	10{1—4. 7. 8. 13 etc, see ⲁϩⲉⲥⲁⲩ
7319	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ prep. “on account of, concerning”
7320	2/25, 4/39, 6/65, pronom. ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧ 5/39.
7321	46, 6/57, 12{30, ⲥⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ 7/7. 32. 43 ⲉ.
7322	ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲩⲏⲛⲉ 8/26, 1115, 2[3ⲟ
7323	ⲉⲩ (S. Ⲟⲩ) interrog, “ what?” pass.
7324	ⲉⲁⲩ (S. €00Y) sb. m. “ honour ” 8/50 pass.,
7325	XIENY 5/41. 44. 7/39
7326	ⲉϣ (S. Aw) interrog. “what?” 10/32, esp.
7327	ⲛⲉϣⲛϩⲉ “how?” pass.
7328	ⲉϣⲡⲉ (S. ⲉϣϫⲉ) conj. “if” pass.
7329	ⲉϣⲱⲧ sb. m. “merchant” 2{16
7330	ⲉϩⲏ (S. 2H) sb. f. “front, forepart™ 10/4,
7331	15/18
7332	ⲉϩⲁⲩ (s. ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ) sb. pl. “cattle, oxen”
7333	2/14. 1%
7334	ⲉⲓ
7335	ⲉⲓ vb. “come” ⲣⲁ, ..1.
7336	45. 54 etc. 7/36, 18/4. 38, a 5/43, 12/30,
7337	13/1. 31, 22 16/4. 13, 17/1. 8, ⲁⲉⲓ =
7338	ⲁⲉⲓⲉⲓ 5/43, 16/28 .
7339	ⲉⲓⲟⲩⲉ (ⲃ. ⲉⲓⲱ) vb. “wash” 1312, wr. ⲓⲟⲩⲉ
7340	97 (13/5), constr, ⲉⲓⲁ- 13/6. 82 14%
7341	wr. ⲁ- 9/7. 113. 15, 13/10
7342	ⲉⲓⲱ sb. ⲓϥ. ⲓ
7343	ⲉⲓⲃⲉ vb. “thirst” 4/13. 14, 6/35, qu. ABE
7344	7/37, 19/28
7345	ⲉⲓⲛⲉ vb, “bring” 4/33, 9/13, 10/4, 18/29,
7346	wr, INE 19/13, promom. ⲛⲧ- 7/45, 10/3,
7347	18/13, 19/4, constr. N= 7/30. 44, 13/18
7348	ⲉⲓⲛⲉ vb. “resemble”, wr. ⲓⲛⲉ 9g
7349	ⲉⲓⲣⲉ vb. ϥⲟ, make etc.” ⲣⲁ. wr. ⲣⲉ 22
7350	3/2. 20, 16. 19. 27 ⲉ pronom. Ⲉⲉ-ϥ
7351	pass. pl. EETOY pass. (but ⲉⲧⲟⲩ 4/39),
7352	constr, P pass. (PTHNE 8/32, 36); with
7353	all greek verbs; qual. O ch. 9 pass. 14/18;
7354	imperat. ⲉⲣⲓ-ϥ 13/27, €ET-OY 8/38, Ⲁⲣⲓ
7355	4/21, 9{35, 10/38, 12/36, 14/1. 11, 15/20,
7356	18/23, 19/6, p= 657 neg. imper. ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄
7357	pass.
7358	ⲉⲓⲉ ⲣ]ⲣⲱⲟⲩ sh. pl. “rivers” 7/38
7359	ⲉⲓⲥ “behold” 6/23, 19/26, wr, ⲉⲥ 19/27;
7360	ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏⲧⲉ 4/35, 5/14, 11/3, 16/29. 32, 19/4
7361	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ sb. m. “father ⲣⲁ wr. ⲓⲱⲧ 4/53,
7362	13/3, 14/6, pl. ⲉⲓⲁⲧⲉ 4/20, 6/31. 49, 918
7363	ⲉⲓⲱⲧ sb. m. “barley” 69. 13
7364	ⲉⲓϥⲧ sb, “nail”, see Cc
7365	H
7366	HEL (S. HI) sb. m. “house” 2/16. 17, 453,
7367	8/23, 11/20. 31, 12/3, 14f2, 19/27
7368	ⲏⲣⲡ sb. m. “wine” (4/46)
7369	K
7370	ⲕⲉ adj. “other” ⲣⲁ wr. Kal 13/33, 16/162
7371	17% 19% pl. ⲕⲉ 6/23, ⲕⲉⲩⲉⲉ (= ⲕⲉ‐
7372	7
page 127
7373	46
7374	ⲟⲩⲉⲉ) 5. 32. 43 ete, sb. “another
7375	one”, pl. KAYE 4/38, 9/9. 16, 17/20
7376	KE (S. ϭⲉ) “further, also” 8/19
7377	ⲕⲱ vb. “place ete.” 10/18, 15/13, 16/28,
7378	17/13, 1 wr. ⲕⲟⲩ 3/15, 4/28, 5/26,
7379	10f15. 17, 13{37, 14f27, 16/33, 20/23,
7380	pronom. ⲕⲁⲁ- 4/52, 8/29, 11114
7381	44. 48, 13/8, 16/32, 19/2, 20/13. 15. 23;
7382	constr. KA= I0{I1. 12, 12/38, 14/18, 18/8,
7383	qual. ⲕⲁⲁⲧ 19f29, 20/6. 7
7384	KEKE sb. m. “darkness” 3/19, 8/12, 12/35.
7385	46
7386	KAAM sb, m. * wreath, crown” 19/2. g
7387	ⲕⲱⲗϩ vb, “strike” pronom, Ⲕⲁⲗⲉϩ 11/8
7388	ⲕⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛ- sb. “bosom” 13f23
7389	ⲕⲱⲱⲛⲥ vb, “pierce” 19/34, pron. ⲕⲁ-
7390	[anc] 19/37
7391	ⲕⲟⲩⲣ sb. “blow, buffet” 18/22
7392	KPO sb, m. 6/1. 17. 21. 23, 10/40, 18/1
7393	KPMPM vb, “murmur” 6/41. 43. ϭⲓ
7394	KEECE sb. f. “burial” 12/7
7395	ⲕⲱⲧⲉ vb. “turn”, refl. KAT- 5/14, 12/40,
7396	20/14. 16, + A “seek 10/24
7397	ⲕⲁϩ sb. m. “land” 3f12, 8/23, 9/6, 12/24,
7398	ⲑ [ϭ
7399	ⲕⲁⲉⲓϩ sb. m. “sheath” 18/11
7400	ⲕⲱϩ sb. m. “zeal” 2/17
7401	ⲕⲱϩⲧ sb. m. “fire” 15/6
7402	A
7403	ⲗⲁ {S. AO) vb. “cease” 6/66, wr, AO
7404	1616). 19, imper. ⲁⲗⲱⲧⲛ 12/7
7405	ⲗⲁⲃⲉ vb. qual.(?) “rage, be mad” 1020
7406	ⲗⲉⲕⲙⲉ (8. AAKM) sb. fragment” 6f12, 13
7407	ⲗⲁⲩⲉ (S. ⲗⲁⲁⲩ) pron. “any one’ pass.,
7408	wr. ⲁⲁⲁⲩⲉ 3f2. 13, 5/22
7409	ⲗⲁϭⲉ vb. “remove ” in imper. AAAGE 11/39
7410	[ef. Sp. Hdw. 55 ϯ ref. PS. 106/16]
7411	ⲗⲁⲉⲓϭⲉ sb. “pretext, excuse” 15/22, 19/6
7412	ⲗⲱϭⲉ (7) ⲃ. Ax) vb. “heal”, constr.
7413	ANG= 4/47
7414	M
7415	ⲙⲗ- formative of neg. comsuetud. tense, ⲙⲁ‐
7416	ⲣⲉ with nom. subj.
7417	ⲙⲁ- “grant”, see + ϫⲛⲟⲩ
7418	ⲙⲁ sb. . “place” 2\|ⲓ6 ⲉϣⲱⲧ,
7419	ϣⲱⲡⲉ
7420	ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ (S. ME) vb, “love” §/20, 10/17, 11/3.
7421	36, 14\|2ⲓ 16/27, 19/26, pron. MPPL(T)
7422	8/42, 13/1, 14/15. 21% 23% 16/27, constr.
7423	ⲙⲣⲣⲉ- 3/16, 12{43, 13/1. 343, 15/9. 12%. 17
7424	MHE (S. ME) sb. f. “truth” pass., adj. MMHE
7425	6/32. 55, sb. oymHe 7/28, 8/13. 16,
7426	ϩⲉⲛⲙⲏⲉ 10/41, adv. MAMHE (S. NAME)
7427	pass.
7428	COPTIC GLOSSARY.
7429	ⲙⲟⲩ vb, “die” 4/47 etc, qual. ⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ
7430	pass, ⲧ. “death” 18/32
7431	MAME num. “thirty” [ⲓⲑ constr. ⲙⲁⲃ-
7432	ϣⲙⲏⲛ “ thirty eight”; 5/3
7433	ⲙⲕⲁϩ vb. “be troubled” in qual. MAX 11/33.
7434	38
7435	ⲙⲙⲁ- (S. MMO-) pron. form of prep. N, ⲙⲙⲁ-
7436	ⲉⲓ etc. 2 pl. ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲛ 5/35, 6/61, ⲙⲱⲧⲛ
7437	8/21
7438	MME (S. ⲉⲓⲙⲉ) vb. ⲕⲟⲩ 4/53, 6/15. 69,
7439	7/51, imper. 15/18
7440	MMAN (S. ⲙⲙⲟⲛ) ⲡⲟⲓ 14f2, 18/17. 25
7441	ⲙⲙⲓⲛ MMA- “own” 4/44, 5/30. 43
7442	MMEY adv. (ⲉⲧⲉ pass,
7443	MN prep. “with” also = “and” passim.
7444	pronom. NMM-HEIl, -ⲉⲕ, Ⲉ, -Ⲉϥ (also
7445	ⲛⲙⲉϥ), -ⲉⲥ, -HTN, ⲉⲩ
7446	ⲛ︦- (neg. of ⲟⲩⲟⲛ) 267411
7447	pronom, ⲙⲛϯ 4{177% 5/7, MNTER 13/8,
7448	MNTHTN 3/38. 42, 6/53
7449	ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ sb. m. “wonder, miracle” pass.
7450	ⲙⲁⲛⲉ (S. MOONE) vb. “moor” 6/21
7451	MANE (S. ⲙⲟⲟⲛⲉ) vb. “pasture” in ⲙⲁ
7452	MMANE 109
7453	MINE sb, ‘ fashion” 4/23, 9/16
7454	ⲙⲟⲩⲛ vb. “abide” 6f27, 15/16
7455	ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲧ sb. m. “porter” ⲓⲟ[3, fem. ⲙⲛⲉ‐
7456	ⲟⲩⲧⲉ 18/16, 17
7457	ⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ sb. ⲛⲓⲉ in MNTMNTPE ⲉⲩⲓ.
7458	dence” 3/11. 5/31. 32. 36. 8{13, vb. p-
7459	MNTPE pass., imper. APIMNTPE 18/23
7460	ⲙⲡⲣ- see ⲉⲓⲣⲉ
7461	ⲙⲁⲣⲉ- formative of the optative tense ⲙⲁ-
7462	ⲣⲉϥ etc. ⲓ pl. MAPN 19/24, MAPAN (S. ⲙⲁ-
7463	ⲣⲟⲛ) “let us go” ⲓⲧ. 15. 16, 14/31
7464	ⲙⲟⲩⲣ vb. “bind”, pron. ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ 13/4. 18/12,
7465	qu. ⲙⲏⲣ 11f43. 13/5
7466	ⲙⲓⲥⲉ vb. “bear” 16/21
7467	MACTE (S. ⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ) vb. “hate” 3/20, 15/18.
7468	19. 23% pron. MECTW= 7[7, 15/18. 24.
7469	25, 17/14, constr, MECTE= 7{7, MECTW=
7470	122
7471	MEC[T2HT] sb. f. “bosom " 13/25
7472	ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲧ (S. ⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ) sb. m. “path” in ϫⲓ‐
7473	ⲙⲗⲉⲓⲧ vb. “lead” 16/13
7474	ⲙⲏⲧ num. “ten” in ⲙⲛⲧⲥⲛⲗⲟⲩⲥ “twelve”
7475	6/13. 67. 70. 71, 11/9, 20{24, ⲙⲛⲧⲏ
7476	“fifteen” 11{18
7477	ⲙⲧⲟ sb. “presence” in ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲙⲧⲟ ABAA
7478	12/37
7479	MATAGE sb. “soldier” 19/23,
7480	19/24. 32, ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲉⲓⲉ 19/2. 23
7481	ⲙⲏⲧⲉ sb. f. “middle” 19/18, 20{19. 26
7482	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ vb, “call” 4/16."25, 6/24, 9/11. 18.
7483	24. 10{3. 11/28. etc., 13/28
7484	MTAN (S. ⲙⲧⲟⲛ) vb, “rest” 4/52
7485	ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲉⲓ
7486	ⲙⲁⲩ (s. ⲙⲟⲟⲩ) sb. m. “water” 3/6, 4/7.
7487	10. ⲓ. 13. 14% 13 etc.
7488	ⲙⲉⲉⲩ (S. MAAY) sb. f. “mother” 2/12, 3/4,
7489	19/25. 27
7490	ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ vb. «think etc.” 5/45, 11/13, 13/29,
7491	16/3, 20/15, primeeyc 2/17. 12/16, 14/26,
7492	15/20, 16/4 (ⲙⲉⲩⲉⲓ). 21
7493	MOYOYT vb. “kill” 8/22, 11/54, 12/10, 16/2,
7494	pron. ⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧ- 5{18. 7/1, 8/37. 40
7495	ⲙⲏϣⲉ (S. ⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ) sb. m. “ multitude’
7496	ϥⲓ ⲉⲥ ⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ 6/9
7497	ⲙⲓϣⲉ vb. “fight” 6/52 18/36
7498	ⲙⲉϣⲧⲉ (S. ⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ) sb. m. “ear” 18/10. 26
7499	ⲙⲁⲁϩⲉ (S. ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ) vb. “go, walk" 4/6,
7500	518, 6/19 ⲟ
7501	ⲙⲁⲉⲓϩⲉ sb. “wonder, surprise” 4/48, 9/30,
7502	PMAEIZE vb. 317, 4/27, 5/20. 28, 13/22
7503	ⲙⲟⲩϩ vb. “burn” 5/33
7504	ⲛ
7505	ⲙⲟⲩϩ vb, “fill” 12/3, constr. ⲙⲁϩ 6/12,
7506	16/6, qual. ⲙⲏϩ 19/29%; MA2= formative
7507	of ordinal numbers 4/54, 924; ⲙⲁϩⲙⲁⲩ
7508	“ drawwater ϥⲓ
7509	ⲙϩⲉⲉⲩ sb. m. “tomb” 11/38
7510	N
7511	ⲛ ⲣⲛⲅ. article, see ⲡ
7512	ⲛ prep. “to”, pronom. ⲛⲏⲉⲓ, ⲛⲉⲕ, NE (4/10.
7513	42), NEY, NEC, NEN, ⲛⲏⲧⲛ, ⲛⲉⲩ
7514	NA “about” (of numbers) 13/187
7515	ⲛⲉ- formative of imperf. ⲛⲉⲉⲓ, ⲛⲉⲕ, ⲛⲉⲣⲉ,
7516	ⲛⲉϥ, NEC, NETETN (NEPETN), ⲛⲉⲩ,
7517	nom. NE and NEPE
7518	ⲛⲉ‐ form. of neg. fut. IIL. 1 sg. NA, ⲛⲉϥ,
7519	ⲣ 2 ⲛⲉⲧⲛ, 3 NOY, nom. NE (once NNE)
7520	ⲛⲁⲉ sb, m. “pity” in MNTNAE “alms”
7521	9/8 i
7522	NEE- (S. ⲛⲁⲁ) vb. “to be great” 4/12,
7523	5/20. 36, 8/53, 13/16, 14/12. 28, 15/13. 20
7524	ⲛⲉⲩ (S. NAY) vb. “see” passim, imper.
7525	ⲁⲛⲉⲩ 11/36
7526	ⲛⲉⲩ (S. NAY) sb. m. “time” 4f6. 52. 53,
7527	19/14
7528	ⲛⲟⲩⲉ vb, “intend” 7/8
7529	ⲛⲁⲃⲉ (S. ⲛⲟⲃⲉ) sb. m. “sin” pass, ⲣⲛⲁ-
7530	BE vb, 5/14 ⲉ. pPMEYPN. “sinner” \|25
7531	ⲣⲉϥⲣ̅ⲛ. 9/16 etc.
7532	NKEEN (S. NKA) = ozslo; 13/3, 16/15,
7533	19/29
7534	NKATKE (S. NROTK) vb, “sleep” 5/3,
7535	11. 12, sb. 11/13
7536	NIM adj. “all, every” passim
7537	NIM interr. pron. © who, what” 4/10, 52
7538	13, 6/60. 642 68, 8/25. 46. 53 etc,
7539	ⲛ̄ⲛⲁ (S. uA) vb. “go, ⲥⲟⲙⲉ 3/8, 12/33,
7540	13/36%, 14/4. 5, 16/5, wr. NA 13/3, qual.
7541	ⲛⲛⲏⲩ pass. ⲛⲏⲩ 4/21
page 128
7542	ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩ- vb. “be good” 2, 11. 14.
7543	32. 33
7544	ⲛ̀ⲧⲁ- abs. pron. ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ, NTO 4/10, ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥ,
7545	pl. ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲛ, ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲩ, constr. NTK 3/2,
7546	4f9. 19 ete.
7547	NTE prep. “of, belonging to ” 3/18, 4/6. 10,
7548	5/42, 62. 29. 69, 10/2, 11/13, pronom.
7549	ⲛⲧⲉϥ §f7%
7550	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ sb. m. “god” passim
7551	NTOYNOY, see ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
7552	NEEIETN- (THNE) “blessed (are ⲉ) 13{17
7553	NTAPE “when” passim
7554	NTAY (S. ⲛⲧⲟϥ) adv. “however” 3/21?
7555	6/27, 7/4, 8/34, 9/29, 21422
7556	ⲛⲁϣⲱ vb. “to be many” 4/41, 6/2. Io,
7557	12/9. 12, 24, 14/5, NAWE= 12/3
7558	ⲛϣⲟⲧ vb. ⲓⲟ be hard , qual, ⲛⲁϣⲧ 6/60
7559	ⲛⲓϥⲉ vb. “breathe” (3/8) 20f22
7560	ⲛⲁϥⲣⲉ sb. in ⲣ̄ⲛⲗϥⲣⲉ vb, ⲉⲟ be expedient”
7561	11/50. 16/7, 18/14
7562	ⲛⲟⲩϩ sb. ⲡ. ⲥⲟⲅ(
7563	ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ ⲣⲧⲉⲣ. before™ 5/45
7564	ⲛⲁϩⲧⲉ () vb. “trust”, qual. ⲛϩⲁⲩ 2/24
7565	ⲛϩⲟⲧ) 12/3
7566	ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ vb, “throw” 8/59, 12/6, 13/2, 18/11,
7567	pron. ⲛⲁϫ- 5/7, 6/102. 37, 9/34. 35, 10/31,
7568	11/32, 12/31, 13/12, constr. ⲛⲁϫ 9/6,
7569	10/32. 33, 135, qual. ⲛⲏϫ recline”
7570	5/6, 6/11, 13/23, 28
7571	ⲛⲁϭ (S. NOG) adj. “great” 6/18, 7/37, 11/43,
7572	19/31
7573	ⲡ
7574	ⲡ, ⲧ, ⲛ def. article pass. ⲡⲓ 6/1. 17. 21. 23.
7575	34, 9/11, 10/40, 18/17, ϯ 5/25, 10/18
7576	ⲡⲁ, TA, NA etc. poss. pron. adj. pass.
7577	MA, TA, NA 6 wd ete. 14/24, 5/36, 19/24,
7578	3/12, 10f21
7579	ⲡⲉ, ⲧⲉ, NE copula 3/8
7580	ⲡⲉ sb. f. “heaven” 3/12, 6/31 etc.
7581	ⲡⲉⲉⲓ ete. demonst. pron. pass.
7582	ⲡⲏ, ⲛⲏ etc. 5/38, 10/6, 11/13
7583	ⲡⲱⲉⲓ etc. poss, pron, sb. pass.
7584	ⲡⲱⲛⲉ (S. NWWNE) vb. *pass over, depart”
7585	5/24, ⲓ
7586	ⲡⲣⲱ ⲓ “ winter” 10/22
7587	ⲡⲣⲁϫ (8. ⲡⲱⲣϫ) sb. “division” 7/43
7588	ⲡⲱⲧ vb. “run” 10/5. 12, 15/20% ⲡⲏⲧ
7589	5/16
7590	ⲡⲱϣⲉ vb, “share” 19/24
7591	ⲡⲱϩ vb. “split, divide”, pron. ⲡⲁϩ- 19/23
7592	ⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ sb. “back” in ⲁⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ 6/66, 20/14,
7593	ϩⲓⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ 1219
7594	ⲡⲁϫⲉ‐ (S. ⲡⲉϫⲁ-) vb. “say” pass.
7595	ⲡⲁϫⲛⲏ, See ϣⲛⲏ
7596	ⲡⲉϭⲥⲉ (S. NAGCE) sb. f. “spittle ϩ\|6
7597	COPTIC GLOSSARY.
7598	ⲣ
7599	pO sb. m. “door” 10/1. 2. 7. 8, 136 pl.
7600	ⲣⲱⲟⲩ 20/19. 26, pron. ⲣⲱϥ 11/38,
7601	ϩⲓⲣ︦ⲛ︦ 18/16
7602	ⲣⲱ adv. “indeed” 9/30
7603	PIKE vb. “bend” 19/30
7604	ⲣⲱⲕϩ vb. “burn”, pron. pAX{(-0Y) 15/6
7605	ⲣⲓⲙⲉ vb, “weep” 11/31. 332 33, 16/20, 20/1§
7606	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ sb. m. “man” ⲣⲁ constr. pMEY-
7607	PNABE 9/25, PMEUTWE? “ beggar” g/8,
7608	PMNNOY'TE 9/31, ⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲧ 4/23, ⲣⲉϥ-
7609	PNABE pass. ⲣⲉϥϫⲉϭⲗⲗ 8/44, ⲣⲉϥϫⲓ-
7610	KOAYMBON (?) 25. ⲣⲉϥϩⲁⲧⲃⲣⲱⲙⲉ
7611	8/44
7612	ⲣⲁⲙⲡⲉ (S. ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ) sb. f. “year” 5/5, 8/57,
7613	11/49. 51, 18/13
7614	ⲣⲙϩⲉ sb. “free man” 8/32. 36% PPM2€E VD.
7615	8/33
7616	PEN (S. ⲣⲁⲛ) sb. m. ⲡϩⲉ 3[1. 18, 5/43,
7617	[3. 25
7618	ⲣⲡⲉⲉ (S. ⲣⲉⲓ) sb. m, “temple” 2/14. 20,
7619	5/14 etc.
7620	PPO sb. m. “king” 6/13, 12/13. 18, 18/33. 37%,
7621	19/3. 15. 19. 21%, MNTPPO 16
7622	PECTE (S. PACTE) sb. “morrow ⲙⲡⲉϥ
7623	PECTE 6/22, 12/12
7624	PET- (S. ⲣⲁⲧ) 13/82 in ⲁⲣⲉⲧ- 6/22, 9/13,
7625	13/3 (see ⲱϩⲉ) 2P€T- 12/13
7626	ⲣⲁⲟⲩϣ (S. ⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ) sb. “anxiety ” 10/13,
7627	12/6
7628	ⲣⲉϣⲉ (S. ⲣⲁϣⲉ) vb. 4/36, 8/56, 11/15,
7629	14/28, 16/20. 22, 20{20, sb. 16/20. 2I.
7630	22. 24
7631	ⲣⲱϣⲉ vb, “suffice” 6/8
7632	PWWN sb. m. “garment” 19/23
7633	ⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ sb. “evening” 20{19, see ϩⲓⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ
7634	ⲥ
7635	Cx Ⲣ. ⲡⲓ. “side ete.” ⲓⲟ\|ⲓ ⲥⲁⲡⲓⲥⲁ “on
7636	this side” 19/18, ⲥⲁⲩⲥⲁ
7637	side” 20/7
7638	“on one
7639	Ⲥⲁ prep. “towards, after etc.” 15/20 passim;
7640	NCA 5/30% 6/23 pron. ⲛⲥⲱ- 6/26 ⲉⲓ
7641	MNNCA 4/43 adv. ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲱⲥ 11/7, 3))
7642	CA sb.m. “man” in compd,, see ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ,
7643	ϭⲁⲗ JEA 13/93
7644	CE pronom. suffix - of -ⲙⲧⲁϥⲉⲉ
7645	ⲑ 32 3 pl. in ϫⲁⲩⲥⲉ 17/18
7646	ⲥⲉ ⲩⲉⲝ 11f27
7647	ⲥⲉⲓ vb. “be satisfied” 6/26, wr. ⲥⲓ 6/12
7648	CAY num. “six” 12/1, f CO€ 4/6, ϩⲙⲉ-
7649	ⲧⲉⲥⲉ « forty six” 22
7650	Cw vb. “drink ™ 4/7. 9. 10. 13. 14, 6/53. 54.
7651	$6, 7/37, wr. ⲥⲟⲩ 4/12, pron. COO-
7652	18/11
7653	47
7654	Cw sb, “drink” 6/55
7655	CBW sb. f. “teaching” 6/45, 9/34, 18/19,
7656	vb, ϯⲥⲃⲱ 18/20, ϯⲥⲃⲟⲩ 7/28. 33, 8/20,
7657	ⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲥⲃⲟⲩ 6/45
7658	CABTE (S. COBTE) vb, “prepare” 14/2. 3,
7659	qual. ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ 7/6
7660	ⲥⲱⲕ vb. ⲉⲓⲟⲩ 6/44, constr. CAK= 12/32
7661	ⲥⲱⲗⲡ vb, “cut off”, CAAETn=
7662	18/26
7663	CAACA (Ss. COACA) vb, “console” 1/31,
7664	pron. CACA- ⲓⲓ [ⲓϥ
7665	CAG vb. “smear”, prom. Ⲥⲁⲗϭ- 9/11,
7666	constr. CAAG= 9/15, CAG= 9/6
7667	CMH sb. ⲃ. “voice” 3/8, 5f25, 10/3. 4. 5,
7668	18/37
7669	ⲥⲙⲟⲩ vb. “bless ”, qual. CMAMAANT 12/13
7670	ⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ vb. “establish”, wr. ⲥⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲉ 22
7671	CAN sb. m, “brother” 6/8 11/2. 19. 21. 23.
7672	32, pl. ⲥⲛⲏⲩ 2/12, 7/3. 5, 20f17
7673	CANE sb. m. “thief” 10{1. 8, 18/40
7674	ⲥⲱⲛⲉ ⲑ.. “sister™ 11/1. 3, 5. 28
7675	ⲥⲱⲛⲧ sb. “custom” 18/39
7676	ⲥⲛⲉⲩ (S. Ⲥⲛⲁⲩ) num. “two” 4/40. 43, Gf,
7677	8/17, 24 11/6, 19)18, wr. ⲥⲛⲓⲩ 20/3,
7678	ⲙⲁϩⲥⲛⲉⲩ “second” 4/54
7679	ⲥⲛⲁϥ (S. ⲛⲟϥ) sb. m. “blood” 6/53. 56,
7680	19/34
7681	can (5. com) sb. m. “time” pass.
7682	ⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ vb. “remain ⲟⲩⲉⲓ 6/13
7683	ⲥⲱⲡ vb. “dip”, constr. Ⲥⲁⲡ: 13/262
7684	ⲥⲡⲓⲣ sb. m. “rib” 19/34, 20/20. 25. 27
7685	ⲥⲁⲡⲥⲡ (B. concen) vb, “beg” ⲓⲍ.
7686	pron, Ⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡ‐ 4/31. 40. 47, 12/21,
7687	constr. Ⲥⲉⲡⲥⲱⲡ: 14]16, 16/26, 19/38
7688	ⲥⲱⲣⲙ vb. “lose” in pron. COp[MEC] 12/15
7689	cael (S. CcTol) sb. m. “smell” 12/3,
7690	PCTAE! vb. ⲃ 11/39
7691	ⲥⲱⲧⲙ vb, “hear” ⲣ pron. CATM- 8/26,
7692	40, 18/15, 16/13
7693	ⲥⲱⲧⲡ vb. “choose”, pron. Ⲥⲁⲧⲡ‐ 13/18,
7694	18/16, constr. CATII= 670, 15/16. 19
7695	ⲥⲟⲩⲟ sb. m. “wheat” 12/24
7696	ⲥⲁⲩⲛⲉ (S. ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ) vb. ⲡⲟⲩ pass,
7697	pron. ⲟⲩⲱⲛ- 8/55, 1725 and COyw-
7698	ⲱⲛ- 14f7, 16/3, 17/3. 25% constr. ⲥⲟⲩ-
7699	ⲱⲛ 5/42, 8/19. 32. 43, 14/5. 7, 16/3
7700	ⲥⲟⲩⲛⲧ- sb. “price ⲩ 12/3
7701	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧⲛ vb, “reach” 19/29
7702	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ (S. ⲥⲟⲟⲩϩ) vb. “assemble” (4/36)
7703	[ⲓ 11/47, 18}2, pron. ⲥⲁⲟⲩϩ 6/13,
7704	10/16, 15/6 and CAY?2- 11/59, qual. CA-
7705	ⲟⲩϩ 18/20
7706	ⲥⲁϣϥⲉ num. f. “seven” 452
7707	ⲥⲏϥⲉ ⲃ.. “sword” 18/10. ⲓⲓ
7708	ⲥⲱⲱϥ vb. “be defiled” 18/28
7709	CA2 sb. m. “teacher” 3/2. 10, 11/28, 20/16
7710	7%
7711	constr,
page 129
7712	48
7713	ⲥϩⲉⲉⲓ (S. ϩⲁⲓ) vb. “write” 5/46. 47, 19/19,
7714	pron. CA2- 19/21, 22, qual, ⲥⲏϩ pass.
7715	ⲥϩⲉⲉⲓ sh. m. “writing” 5/47
7716	ⲥⲓϩⲉ vb, “withdraw”, reflex. ⲥⲉϩⲧ-ϥ 5/13,
7717	6/15
7718	ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ sb. f. “ woman" 4f7, 16/21, 20{15
7719	ⲥⲁϩⲧϥⲧⲁⲩ sb. m, “a square woven cloth”
7720	19/23
7721	ⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲉ sb. ⲓ. “curse” 7/49
7722	ⲥⲉϫⲉ (S. Ϣⲁϫⲉ) vb. “speak, say” pass,
7723	sb. m. pass. 6INCEXE 8/43
7724	ⲥⲁϫⲛⲉ (S. ϣⲟϫⲛⲉ) sb. ⲓ. “counsel” in
7725	ϫⲓⲥⲗϫⲛⲉ ⲓⲧ \|ϩ3, 12{10, 18/14
7726	ⲥⲁϫⲛⲉ vb. “take counsel” 16/19
7727	cic (?) sb. “foal” (12/15)
7728	ⲥⲁϭⲛ (ⲃ. CO6N) sb, m. “ointment” 11/2,
7729	12.
7730	T
7731	ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ vb. “honour ” 2 8/49, pron, and
7732	constr. ⲧⲇⲉⲓⲁ 12/26, 2 qual. ⲧⲁ‐
7733	ⲉⲓⲁⲏⲧ 4/44
7734	ⲧⲉ sh, m. ϩⲉ in vb. pre “to be of
7735	age” 9/21
7736	+ vb. “give” pass., pron, TEE-T, TEE-K etc,
7737	3 pl. ⲧⲉⲉⲩ and TEETOY, qual, TO in
7738	ⲥⲧⲟⲉⲓⲉ 5/10, imper. ⲙⲁ 4f15, 6
7739	17/17, but ϯ 17/1. 5, JABAA “sell”
7740	2/14, 12/4, ϯⲁⲧⲟⲟⲧ- “command” 14/31,
7741	15/14. 17
7742	ⲧⲟ (S. ⲧⲱⲛ) “where” 65
7743	11/34. §7, ATO whither” [735.
7744	8/14, 12/35, 13/36, 145, 16/5, ⲁⲃⲁⲗⲧⲟ
7745	~ ““whence ” 4/11, 7/28, 9/29. 30, ⲧⲟϩ
7746	. ⲧⲏⲃⲉ sb. m. “finger” 20/27
7747	TOYRO vb. “purify” 15/3, 17/19, pron.
7748	TOYBA- 10/36, 11/53, 15/2, 17/17, qual.
7749	ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲁⲉⲓⲧ ⲓⲟ 11, 17/19, imper. ⲙⲁ‐
7750	TOYBA-Y 17/17
7751	ⲧⲃⲛⲁⲩⲉ sb. pl. “cattle” 4/12
7752	ϯⲃⲥ sb. m. “heel” 13/18
7753	TBF sb. m. “fish” 6/(9) 11
7754	ⲧⲱⲃϩ vb. “pray, ask” 4/10, 16/24. 26,
7755	const. TB2 11/22, sb. ⲣⲉⲙⲉϥⲧⲱⲃϩ “beg-
7756	gar” 9/8
7757	ⲧⲱⲕ vb. in TWR ⲛϩⲏⲧ “ encourage ” 16/33
7758	ⲧⲉⲕⲟ (S. ⲧⲁⲕⲟ) vb. “destroy, perish” 6/27.
7759	39, 17/12, 10{10 (TCEKO), constr. ⲧⲉ-
7760	KA= 18[g, sb. “destruction” 17/12
7761	ⲧⲉⲗⲟ (S. TAAO) vb. “mount, enter (ship) ”
7762	6/16. 22, 21 pron. TEAA- 6/21
7763	ⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ vb. “rejoice” 5/35, 8/56
7764	ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ vb. “heal”, pron. TAAGA- ⲓ.
7765	13. 15
7766	ⲧⲙ- neg. part. 3, 4/48, 6/50. 53 etc.
7767	ⲧⲁⲙⲟ vb. “inform”, prom. TAMA- 4/51,
7768	COPTIC GLOSSARY.
7769	11/46. 57, 2 pl. ⲩⲁⲙⲱⲧⲛ 15/15, 16/13,
7770	constr. TAMA= 5/15, 21
7771	ϯⲙⲉ sb. m. “village” 4/44, 7/42, 11/1. 30
7772	ⲧⲱⲙ vb. “close up” 12/402?
7773	ⲧⲱⲙⲧ vb, “meet” [ⲝⲓ 11/30
7774	ⲧⲉⲛⲟ (S. ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ) vb. “create, make” 2fs,
7775	14/23, constr. TENA= 9f6. ⲓ. 14
7776	ⲧⲱⲱⲛ (S. ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ) vb. “rise” pass,
7777	reflex, §/8, ⲣⲉⲓ. ⲧⲱⲱⲛ 14/31
7778	ϯⲛⲟⲩ (S. ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ) adv. “mow” pass.
7779	ⲁϯⲛⲟⲩ 5/17
7780	ⲧⲛⲛⲁⲩ vb, “send” 3/17, pron. TNNAOY-
7781	pass.
7782	TOYNAC vb, “raise up” 21. 1 6/39.
7783	40. 54, ⲓⲓ etc.
7784	ⲧⲁⲛϩⲟ vb. “give life to” 6/63, pron. ⲧⲁⲛ-
7785	ϩⲁ- 5/21, 12/40, constr. TAN2A= ϩⲓ
7786	ϯⲡⲉ sb. “taste” in ϫⲓϯⲡⲉ vb. [52
7787	ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ sb. f. “mouth” 19/29
7788	ⲧⲉⲣ sb. m. “branch” 15/4. 5. 6
7789	ⲧⲏⲣ adj. ⲁⲓⲓ, every” 4/53 pass. THPEK
7790	9/34
7791	ⲧⲱⲣⲡ vb, “seize”, pron. ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲡ‐ 6/15,
7792	TAPR- 10f12. 28. 29
7793	ⲧⲥⲉⲃⲟ vb. “show, teach” 2/18, 5/20, pron.
7794	TCEBA- 5/20, 8/28, 10/32 (-ⲝⲱⲧⲛ) 14/8,
7795	constr. TCEBA= 14/26, imper. ⲙⲁⲧⲥⲉ-
7796	BAN 14/8. 9
7797	ⲧⲇⲉⲓⲧⲉ (S. TOEIT) vb. “lament” 16/20
7798	TOOT- sb. “hand” in ATOOT- 18/30. 35.
7799	36, NTOOT- 4/11, 6/9. 68, 8/26, 10/18,
7800	NTN 6/45 ⲉ, see ϩⲓⲧⲛ
7801	TAY (S. ⲧⲟⲟⲩ) ⲅ. “buy” 13/29, constr,
7802	TAY= 4/8, 6/5
7803	TAY (S. ⲧⲟⲟⲩ) sb. m. “ mountain, desert”
7804	4/20. 21, 63. 15
7805	ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟⲩ (S. ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ) num. “fifty” 8/57
7806	TEYO (S. ⲧⲁⲩⲟ) vb, “send, ⲙⲉⲓ 12/49,
7807	pron. TEYA- 4{34, 5/23 20/20, etc.
7808	ⲧⲏⲩ sb. m. “wind” 6/18
7809	ϯⲟⲩ num. “five” 413 6/9. 10. 13, fem.
7810	ϯⲉ 5/2
7811	ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ vb, “save” 12472, imper. ⲙⲁ-
7812	ⲧⲟⲩϫⲁ-ⲉⲓ 12f27 .
7813	ⲧⲉϩⲟ (S. ⲧⲁϩⲟ) vb. “overtake”, constr.
7814	ⲧⲉϩ 12/35
7815	ⲧⲱϩ vb, “mix” 5/7
7816	T2MMO vb. “warm” 1818, wr. T2MO
7817	18/18. 23
7818	ⲧⲱϩⲥ vb, “anoint” 12/3, constr. TA2C=
7819	11/2
7820	ⲧⲁϫⲟ vb. “judge, condemn” 16/11
7821	ⲧⲱϭ vb. “fix”, pron. TAG- 19/19
7822	oy
7823	OY indef. art. pass.
7824	OYA sb, m, “blasphemy ", wr. ⲟⲩⲉⲉ 10/33,
7825	vb, ϫⲉⲩⲁⲗ 10/36
7826	ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲉ sb. m. “husbandman” 15/1
7827	ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲉ (7) sb. m. “approach 12f21
7828	ⲟⲩⲉⲉ (S. OYA) num. “one ” pass., wr. ⲟⲩ-
7829	€ 7/28, 10/16 and ⲟⲩⲉ 18/33, 19/232
7830	ⲟⲩⲱ vb. “cease” 9/22. 27, 13/2. 12
7831	ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ vb. in qual. 6/69, 14/26, 17/11,
7832	222. 23
7833	ⲟⲩⲃⲁϣ vb. “to be white” 4/35
7834	ⲟⲩⲱⲙ vb, ⲉϩⲉ pass, pron. OYAM-T
7835	6/57, OYAM-€T 2[17, OYAAM-q 6/31,
7836	OYAM-C 4/32, 62
7837	OYAN(?) vb, “be” in ⲟ. ⲟⲩⲛ 4/21,
7838	5/28, 7/52; with NE, ⲛⲉⲩⲛ. 4/6. 46;
7839	with ⲉ ⲉⲩⲛ 5/12.13, OYNTE- “belongs
7840	to”, sg. ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲉⲓ 4/32, 5/36, 10/16 and
7841	ⲟⲩⲛϯ 8/26, 10/18, 16/12, ⲧⲉⲕ 4/11,
7842	-ⲧⲉ 4/18, ⲧⲉϥ 5/24 ete, -T(€)C 16/15.
7843	21, pl. ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲏⲧⲛ 5/39, 12/35. 36, nom.
7844	OYNTE= 5/26
7845	ⲟⲩⲁⲛ (8. ⲟⲩⲟⲛ) in ⲟⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ “every
7846	one’ \| 10/29
7847	OYAGIN (S. Ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ) sb. m. pass., vb. ⲣ︦
7848	ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲛ 5/35
7849	ⲟⲩⲉⲛ (S. ⲟⲩⲱⲛ) vb. “oper” with dir.
7850	obj. 9f14. 2%, 10/3, with A 9/17, 26. 30.
7851	32, 1021. 137, qual. ⲟⲩⲉⲛ 9/10
7852	ⲟⲩⲱⲛ sb, m. “portion” 19/23
7853	ⲟⲩⲛⲉⲙ sb. f. “right (hand) 18/10
7854	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ sb. f. “hour” 4f21. 23, 5/35 etc,
7855	11/9, NTOYNOY “at once” pass.
7856	ⲟⲩⲱⲛϣ sb. m. “wolf” ⲓⲟ
7857	ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ (S. ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ) vb. “reveal” 3/21,
7858	7{10, 9/3, wr. ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲉϩ 17/26, pron. ⲟⲩ‐
7859	ⲁⲛϩ- 7/4, WE, ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲉϩ- 14/21. 22% 17/26,
7860	constr. OYANE2= 17/6
7861	ⲟⲩⲣⲓⲧⲉ sb. “foot” 11f2. 32. 44, 12/3, 13/5.
7862	6. 9. 10. 12. 143, 19/31—33
7863	OYAEET- adj. “alone” pass.
7864	ⲟⲩⲱⲧ adj. “one, single” [ⲏⲓ 10162
7865	11/30, 18/14, sb. 4{37%
7866	ⲟⲩⲱⲧⲃ vb. “break in” 10[1
7867	ⲟⲩϣⲏ sb. f. “night” [2411
7868	13/30
7869	ⲟⲩⲱϣ vb, “wish, love” ⲣⲁ. pron, ⲟⲩ-
7870	ⲁϣ- 3/8, 21 constr. ⲟⲩϣ 4/9, sb. 4/34,
7871	5/30, 6/38. 39
7872	ⲟⲩⲗⲉⲓϣ sb. m. “time” pass.
7873	ⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ vb. “answer” pass, wr. ⲟⲩⲁϣⲃ
7874	19/9, constr. OYAWB= 18/22
7875	ⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ vb. “worship ” 4/20. 22. 23, 12/20
7876	etc,
7877	Ⲓⲟⲩ:\|ⲁϣϥ vb. “break” 19/31—33
7878	ⲟⲩⲱϩ vb. ⲥ. NCA “follow” 8/12, 10/4. 5.
7879	27, qual, ⲟⲩⲏϩ pass.
page 130
7880	ⲟⲩⲱϩⲙ vb, “interpret”, pron. OYAM- 9/7,
7881	20/16
7882	ⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ (S. ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ) vb. “be safe, well”
7883	3/17 af22 5/6. 9. 14, ⲓⲟ]
7884	ⲱ
7885	ⲱⲃϣ sb. m. “oblivion” 11/13
7886	ⲱⲛⲉ sb. m. “stone” 10/33, 11/8. 38. 39. 41,
7887	vb. ϥⲓⲱⲛⲉ 8/59, 10/31
7888	ⲱⲱⲛϩ (s. ⲱⲛϩ) vb, “live” §/25, qual. ⲁⲁⲛϩ
7889	ⲟ. 11. 50. ⲓ. etc, see ⲧⲁⲛϩⲟ,
7890	sb. m, “life” pass.
7891	ⲱⲥⲕ vb, “linger” 5/6
7892	wC2 vb. “reap” 4/36. 37. 38, pron. AC2-
7893	4/35, see ⲱϩⲥ
7894	ⲱⲧ vb. “draw (a sword)”, pron. AT2-
7895	18/10
7896	ⲱϣ vb. “read”, pron. ⲁϣ- 19/20
7897	ⲱϩⲉ vb. “stand” 8/44, 20{19. 26, qual. ⲁϩⲉ,
7898	APET- 6/22, 7/37, 9/41, 11/42, 12{29, 18/s.
7899	16. 182, 19/25. 26, 20/14
7900	ⲱϩⲥ sb. m. “harvest” 4/35, see ⲱⲥϩ
7901	ϣ
7902	-qy- vb. “be able” 5/44, 6/60, 7/34. 36,
7903	of4. 33, 16/12
7904	Ϣⲁ- (S. WAN) formative of conditional tense
7905	Ϣⲁ prep. ⲓⲟ pass, see BAA, ϣⲁⲛⲧⲉ
7906	conj. “until” ϩⲓⲉ. 10/24
7907	ϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ (S. ϣⲟⲟⲩⲉ) vb. “dry up” 15/6
7908	ϣⲁⲉⲓⲉ (S. WA) sb. ⲡ. “festival” 2/23 pass.
7909	Ϣⲉ num. “hundred”, see ϣⲙⲧϣⲉ
7910	we vb, ϩⲟ in impers. ⲥϣⲉ (S. Ϣϣⲉ)
7911	“ought” 4f20 (13/14), 19/7, CYWE 9/4
7912	ϥⲟ num, “thousand ” 610 '
7913	ϣⲃⲏⲣ sb. m. “companion, friend” 11/11,
7914	19/12, pl. WBEEP 15/13. 15, constr. WEBP-
7915	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ 11/16
7916	ϣⲓⲕⲉ (7) vb. “dig”, qual. ϣⲏⲕ 4/11 (Ba-
7917	Hug)
7918	WEA (S. ϢⲀⲗ) sb. “myrrh” 19/39
7919	WAZ sb. “branch” 15/2%
7920	ϣⲗⲙ (8. Ϣⲱⲙ) sb. m. «father-in-law ”
7921	18/13
7922	ϣⲏⲙ ϥ. “little” 2/12, 6/7, 12/35, 13/33,
7923	14/19, 16/162 17% ⲓⲑ. 19% see ϣⲏⲣⲉ
7924	ϣⲙⲙⲟ sb, “stranger” 10s
7925	ϣⲙⲟⲩⲛ num. “eight” 22. ⲙⲁⲃϣⲙⲏⲛ
7926	« thirty eight” g/g
7927	WAMT (S. ϣⲟⲙⲛⲧ) num. “three” 2[19.
7928	20, 13/38, see QMTWE
7929	ϣⲙⲧϣⲉ num. “three hundred ” 12/5
7930	ϣⲙϣⲉ sb. m. “service” 16/3
7931	ⲱⲛⲏ sb. f. “garden” in NAXNH ϩⲁⲓ-
7932	dener” 20/15
7933	ϣⲓⲛⲉ vb. “ask, seek” pass.
7934	COPTIC GLOSSARY.
7935	ϣⲱⲛⲉ vb. “be ⲙ 4/46, 111 ete.
7936	ϣⲁⲛⲧⲉ “until”, see wn
7937	ϣⲁⲛⲧⲉ (S. WONTE) sb. f. “thorn” 19/2. 5
7938	ϣⲱⲡ vb, “receive”, pron. WAN- 4/45, see
7939	ϩⲙⲁⲧ ϩⲓⲥⲉ
7940	ϣⲱⲡⲉ vb. “become, ⲉ ⲣⲁ, qual. WO-
7941	on pass, sb. ⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ 14/2. 23,
7942	ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ (cf. ⲉϣⲡⲉ) 5/31, 8/31. 54, 9/31,
7943	12/26
7944	ϣⲏⲣⲉ sb. m. “son” ⲣⲁ. fem. ϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ
7945	“daughter” (12/13) 19/25, WHPENOY-
7946	ⲱⲧ 3/16, ϣⲣⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ 3{18, wHpe-
7947	ϣⲏⲙ 69
7948	ϣⲁⲣⲡ (S. Ϣⲟⲣⲡ) sb. “first” 19/32, vb. p-
7949	WAP 5/7, 7/50, 9/8, 10{40, adv. ⲛϣⲁⲣⲡ
7950	6/62, 12[16, 1813, 20/4, XINWAPN 6/64,
7951	8/25. 44, 15/27, 16/4
7952	WAPWP (5. ϣⲟⲣϣⲣ) ⲩ. overthrow ” 2/15
7953	QC sb. “mark ”, WCNEIYT * nail-marks ”
7954	20/25
7955	ϣⲱⲥ (S. cw) vb, “scorn” 8/49
7956	ϣⲱⲥ sb. m. “shepherd ” 10/2. 11. 12. 14, 16
7957	WHT pum. “two hundred” 6/7
7958	ϣⲱⲱⲧ vb. “slaughter, cut down" 10/10,
7959	pron. WANT. ⲓ
7960	ϣⲱⲧⲉ ⲉ.. “well” 4fr1. 12
7961	WTAPTP vb. “disturb” 11/33, 12/27, 14/1.
7962	27
7963	ϣⲱⲟⲩⲉ (?) vb. “dry up”, qual. ϣⲟⲩⲱ-
7964	ⲟⲩ 5/4
7965	Ϣⲁϩ sb. m. “flame” 18/18
7966	ϣⲱϭⲉ vb. “wound” 18/10. 22
7967	q
7968	ϥⲓ vb, “take away, endure etc.”, pass. ϥⲓ
7969	ⲇϩⲣⲏⲓ “lift ⲙⲣ 4/35, 11/41, 17/1,
7970	prom. ϥⲓⲧ- 5
7971	ϥⲱⲉ sb. m. “hair” 11/2, 12/3
7972	ϥⲧⲁⲩ (S. ϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ) num. “four” 4/35,
7973	11/17. 39, see ⲥⲁϩⲧϥⲧⲁⲩ
7974	ϥⲱⲧⲉ vb. “ wipe ” 12/3, constr. YAT= 1112
7975	(13/5)
7976	ϥⲱϭⲉ vb. ⲣⲓ
7977	ⲙ
7978	2
7979	2A prep. “under ” 7/49, 10/23, 11/32, ⲛϩⲟⲩ-
7980	N2A 5/3, ϩⲁⲧⲟⲩⲉϩⲏ 10/4; “for” 6/51,
7981	10/11, 125. 18/14, prom. 2APA- 5/10.
7982	-3272111157
7983	ϩⲁⲉ ⲃ. m, “end” in ⲫⲁⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ 6/39.
7984	44. 54, 7/37, 11/24, 12/48
7985	ϩⲗⲉⲓⲉ (S. 26) vb. “fall” 6[12, 11/50, 12/24,
7986	18/6, wr. 261€? 10/28
7987	ϩⲉ sb. f. “way, mode” 8/55, 11/36. 48,
7988	ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ 5/21. 26, 7/46, ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲉⲑⲉ 3/8 ete,
7989	ⲛⲉϣⲛϩⲉ ⲣⲁ, see KATA
7990	49
7991	ϩⲉⲉⲓ sb, m. “husband” 4/17
7992	ϩⲏ sb. f. “belly, womb” 3/4, ⲣⲓⲟⲛ. 2HT-
7993	12/18, ϩⲁⲑⲏ prep. “before” 1155, 12{1,
7994	13/1, 17[24, cf. ⲉϩⲏ
7995	ϩⲓ prep. “on, at” 622. 25, 10/1, 11/38, 19/31,
7996	pron. ϩⲓⲱⲱ- 19/2, ATHNE “ before you
7997	16/13 (? error or 2HTTHNE), see 2ATN,
7998	AToYW-, ϩⲓϫⲛ
7999	ϩⲓⲉ (S. ⲓⲉ) adv. “then, therefore” 10/36
8000	ϩⲏ sb. f. “road, way” 14/4. 5. 6
8001	ϩⲟ sh. ⲛ. “face” 9/7% 11.15, 11{44, 19/3,
8002	222
8003	ϩⲱ vb. “satisfy ⲓϥ
8004	ϩⲱⲟⲩ- “self, also”, also wr. ϩⲟⲩ- and
8005	ϩⲱⲩ- pass.
8006	ϩⲱⲃ sb. . “thing” pass., pl. ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ pass,
8007	vb. ⲣϩⲱⲃ 5/17, 6/27. 28, 7/4, 9fa
8008	2BCOY sb. f. “dress” 19f24
8009	ϩⲃⲱⲥ . “dress”, pl. ϩⲃⲟⲟⲥ 25.
8010	ϩⲏⲃⲥ sb, m, “lamp” 5/35
8011	ϩⲕⲟ vb. “hunger” 6/35
8012	ϩⲏⲕⲉ sh. “poor” 12/5. 8, 13/29
8013	ϩⲙⲉ num. “forty” in ϩⲙⲉⲧⲉⲥⲉ forty six’
8014	2/20
8015	2MAM sb, m. “fever” 4\|52
8016	ϩⲙⲁⲥⲧ (S. ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ) vb. “sit” 9/8, 11/21,
8017	12/15, wr. 2MECT 4(6, 6/3
8018	ϩⲙⲁⲧ (S. ϩⲙⲟⲧ) sb. m. “thanks” in ϣⲡ‐
8019	ϩⲙⲁⲧ 6/11, 11/41
8020	ϩⲁⲙⲧ (?) sb. m. “bronze” (15)
8021	2M2EA sb. “servant” 4/51, 8/35, 13/16,
8022	15/152 20, 18/10% ⲓⲃ. 26, vb. PZM2EA
8023	8{33. 34
8024	ϩⲙϫ sb. “vinegar” 19/29% 30
8025	ϩⲁⲛ sb. m. “necessity” in GAN ⲉ 3/7,
8026	cf. Rosch 184 seq. Sp. Hdw. 237, Apoc.
8027	EL p. 36, Ep. Apost. 24/7
8028	2AEINE “some ” 4/23, 7/44 etc., constr. 26N=
8029	pass.
8030	ϩⲏⲛⲉ sb. “spice” 19/40
8031	ϩⲓⲛⲉ vb. ⲧⲟⲩ 6/19
8032	ϩⲟⲩⲛ sb. “inside ”, constr. as prep. ϩ︦ⲛ︦ pass.
8033	pron. ⲛϩⲏⲧ- pass., ⲥⲟⲣ. ⲁϩⲟⲩⲛ pass.
8034	ⲛϩⲟⲩⲛ 5/3, 226
8035	ϩⲱⲛ vb, “approach” 6/19, qual. ϩⲏⲛ 2/12,
8036	6/4, 7/2, 11/18. 54. 55
8037	ϩⲉⲡ (S. 2am) sb. m, “justice” 5{27, 9/39
8038	ϩⲱⲡ vb, “hide”, pron. 2an- 8/59 (12/36),
8039	ϩⲛⲡϩⲱⲡ “secretly ” 7/10, 18/20
8040	ϩⲣⲉ sb. f. “food™ 4/32. 34, 6/27. 55
8041	ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ “above”, freq. followed by 2N prep.
8042	“in” 2/23, 4/14, 5/262 3 ⲉⲓ.
8043	comple, ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ (ⲃ. ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ) “up” pass.,
8044	WA ⲁϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ 5/17
8045	ϩⲣⲏⲓ̈ below ⲙ A2PHI (ⲃ. ⲉϧⲣⲏⲓ) ⲟⲩⲱ
8046	46. 5
page 131
8047	50
8048	2p8 sb. “form, figure” 5/37
8049	ϩⲓⲣⲛ, see PO
8050	2PpTE sb. f. “fear” 19/38, 20/19
8051	ϩⲣⲁⲩ (S. ϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ) sb. m. “voice” 12/29. 38
8052	ϩⲓⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ sb. “evening” 6/16
8053	ϩⲓⲥⲉ vb. “be weary ” 4/6, in ϣⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ “toil ”
8054	4
8055	ϩⲁⲧⲉ sb. “fear”, in PEATE 6/19. 20, 9/22,
8056	12415
8057	ϩⲁⲉⲓⲧⲉ sb. £. “dress” 13(4. 12, (19/2), 19/5
8058	23% 24
8059	ϩⲉϯ (S. ϩⲁⲧⲉ) vb. “flow” 7/38
8060	ϩⲏⲧ sb. m. “heart” 10/24, 12/40, 13/2, 14/1.
8061	27, 16/6
8062	ϩⲱⲧⲃ vb. “kill” in ⲣⲉϥϩⲁⲧⲃⲣⲱⲙⲉ 8/44
8063	ϩⲁⲧⲛ (S. ϩⲁϩⲧⲛ) 6/23, 14/17, 19/25, ϩⲁ‐
8064	ⲧⲏⲩ 4/40, ϩⲁϩⲧⲏ- 14/23. 25, 17/5
8065	ϩⲓⲧⲛ prep. “from, through”, pron. ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ
8066	10/9, 17/7, ⲁⲃⲁⲗϩⲓⲧⲛ 3/2, 5/34 41. 44,
8067	6f45. 46, 8/40, 10/1, 2. 18, 32, 11fg,
8068	18/28 .
8069	ATAYE (S. ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲩⲉ) sb. m. morning’
8070	18/28; Rasch, Gr. ⲣ. 86
8071	2ATOYW- sb. “neighbour” gf7
8072	2AT2T vb, “examine” 5/39, 7/52
8073	ϩⲁⲩ (S. ϩⲟⲟⲩ) adj. “evil” 3/19. 20, 7{7,
8074	ⲡⲉⲑⲁⲩ 3/20, 5/14. 29, 18/23. 30
8075	ϩⲏⲩ ⲉ.. “advantage” 12/19, ϯϩⲏⲩ vb.
8076	6/63
8077	ϩⲓⲟⲩⲉ vb. “strike” 18/23
8078	ϩⲟⲩⲟ sb. m. “excess” 10/10, constr. ϩⲟⲩⲉ:
8079	7/31, 15/2, ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ A 3/19, 12/43, ⲛϩⲟⲩⲉ
8080	A 20/4
8081	ϩⲟⲟⲩ sb. m. “day” pass., see ϩⲁⲉ
8082	ϩⲗⲟⲩϣ vb. “revile” 9/28
8083	ϩⲁϥ (S. 2049) sb. m. “serpent” 3/15
8084	ϩⲁϩ sb. m. “multitude, many” (2/23) 4/39
8085	(6/60) 8/26, ϩⲁϩⲛⲥⲁⲡ 18/2
8086	ϩⲓϫⲛ prep. ⲟⲡ 4/20. 21, 5/2, 6{19, 10/29,
8087	pron. ϩⲓϫⲱ- 5/2
8088	+
8089	Ϫ
8090	x. for Greek ⲭ, see APXIEPEYC, ⲡⲁⲥϫⲁ,
8091	CXICMA, ϫϪⲓⲗⲓⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ, ϫⲓⲙⲁⲣⲣⲟⲥ
8092	COPTIC GLOSSARY.
8093	ϫⲁⲉⲓ (S. x01) sb, m. “ship” 6/17. 19. 212
8094	22, pl. ⲉϫⲏⲩ 6/23. 24
8095	XAEIE sb. “desert” 3/14 etc.
8096	XG conj. “that” pass, also final (== ϫⲉ-
8097	KACE), ⲁⲃⲁⲗϫⲉ 2/24
8098	ϫⲓ (S. ⲛ̄ϭⲓ) precedent of nom. pass.
8099	Ϫⲓ vb. “take, receive” pass., pron. XIT-
8100	in ⲥⲟⲧⲓⲣ. see ⲁⲉⲓⲕ, ⲉⲁⲩ, ⲙⲁⲉⲓⲧ, CBW,
8101	ϯⲡⲉ, pan, verb. adj. Ϫⲁⲉⲓ- see ⲃⲉⲕⲉ
8102	ϫ vb, “send”, in 20/27 XA-C ⲣⲙ it
8103	(thy hand)”
8104	ϫⲟ vb. “sow (seed) ” 4/36. 37
8105	ϫⲟⲩ (S. ϫⲱ) sb. m. “cup” 18f1
8106	ϫⲟⲩ, see ϫⲱ
8107	ϫⲱ vb. “say” pass. also wr. ϫⲟⲩ 3/12,
8108	4/29, prom. ϪⲞⲞ‐ pass. constr. ϪⲈ 6/6,
8109	7/9. 38, 9/22, 11/43, 14/30, 16/18 and
8110	see CAXNE, OYA, XEPA, 6A, ⲣⲉ.
8111	€XIC 1024, ⲁϫⲓⲥ 20/15
8112	ϫⲱⲕ vb. “fulfil” pass.” pron. ϫⲁⲕ- §/36,
8113	constr. XAK= 17/4, qual. ϫⲏⲕ 17f13
8114	ϫⲱⲕⲙ vb. ⲛϩ 13f10
8115	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥⲉ ⲥⲟ. “in order that" pass.
8116	XWAG? vb, “sew together”, qu. ϫⲁⲗⲉϭ
8117	19/23
8118	XN “or” 9/2, 1834
8119	XIN “since, from” 6/64, 8/25. 44, 9/32,
8120	19/27, Ϫⲓⲛϯⲛⲟⲩ “henceforth” 13/19,
8121	14/7, see ϣⲁⲣⲡ
8122	ϫⲛⲟⲩ vb. “ask, question” 4/52, 9/19, 16/5,
8123	18/7. 21, pron. ϫⲛⲟⲩ- pass., constr. ϫⲛⲉ
8124	18/19, imper. ϫⲛⲟⲩ 18/21 or ⲙⲁϫⲛⲟⲩ-
8125	9/23
8126	ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ in ⲁⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ “without a cause”
8127	15/25
8128	ϫⲡ sb, f. “hour” 4/6. 52, 19/14
8129	Ϫⲡⲟ : pron. ϪⲡⲀ- 3/5, 841, 18/37, constr,
8130	Ϫⲡⲁ: 3/3. 5.7, 16/21
8131	ϫⲡⲓⲟ vb. “shame, rebuke”, pron, XmA-
8132	8/46, constr. XTIA= 3/20, 16/8
8133	ϫⲉⲫⲁⲛ, see ϩⲁⲛ
8134	KEPA- vb. “say, address” 11/13, 13/18
8135	Ϫⲣⲟ vb. “make fast, conquer” 16/33, qu.
8136	ϫⲣⲁⲉⲓⲧ 20/19. 26
8137	ϫⲉⲣⲟ vb. “kindle”, constr. ϫⲉⲣⲉ 18/18
8138	ϫⲱⲣ vb, “scatter” in pron. XAP- 10{12,
8139	qual. Ϫⲁⲣ (2) (11/52) (16/32)
8140	Ϫⲣⲁⲡ sb. “block” in ϫⲓϫⲣⲁⲡ vb, “stumble”
8141	11/9. 10
8142	xw[pm?] vb. “hint, nod” 13/24
8143	ϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ sb. m. “lord” pass. (never abbrev.)
8144	ϫⲓⲥⲉ vb, “lift up” 3/14, 8/28, pron. ⲭⲉⲥⲧ‐
8145	12/32, constr. ϫⲉⲥⲧs 12{34
8146	ϫⲟⲩⲩⲏ num, “twenty-five” 6/19
8147	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ vb. “steal” 10/10, 12/6, ⲛϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ
8148	“secretly ” 11/28, ⲥⲁⲛϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ 10/1. ⲃ.
8149	10, 12/6
8150	Ϫϫⲉϥ sb. m, “frost” 18/18
8151	ϫⲱϩ vb. “touch” 49, 20/17
8152	ϫⲏϭⲉ sb. “purple” 19/2
8153	ϭ
8154	ϭⲉ “ therefore” pass.
8155	ϭⲓ sb. “form” in ϭⲓⲛ ⲥⲉϫⲉ
8156	ϭⲟⲩ (s. ϭⲱ) vb. “abide ” 2/12 ctc., wr. ϭⲱ
8157	6/56 ete.
8158	ϭⲃⲁⲉⲓ sb. m. “arm” 12/38
8159	ϭⲱⲃ adj. “weak” in PEE (14/27)
8160	ϭⲗⲗ sb. “lie” in ⲣⲉϥϫⲉϭⲁⲗ 8/44, CAN-
8161	XEGAA 8/44. 55
8162	ϭⲁⲗⲉ adj. “lame”, pl. ϭⲁⲗⲉⲉⲩ 5/3
8163	ϭⲱⲗⲉ (S. 6WA) vb. “deny” 18/27
8164	ϭⲗⲁⲙ sb. “haste” in ϩⲛⲟⲩϭⲗⲁⲙ “hastily”
8165	17/29. 31, 13/27 (cf. Rosch)
8166	ϭⲱⲗⲡ vb. “reveal” 12/38
8167	ϭⲗⲁϭ sb. m. “bed” 5/8. 11
8168	6AM sb. “power” pass, in ϭⲛϭⲁⲙ vb.
8169	“be able’ [4. 23 ,
8170	ϭⲓⲛⲉ vb, “find” 2{14, 514, 6/25, 7/34—36,
8171	9/35, 11/17, constr. 6N= 12/14. 19, 14/30,
8172	18/38, 19/4, ϭⲁⲙ
8173	ϭⲱⲡⲉ vb. “seize” 18/12, pron. ϭⲁⲡ- 7/30
8174	(32). 44, 11/87
8175	ϭⲣⲁⲙⲡⲉ (S.6POOMME) sb. “pigeon” 2/14.16
8176	ϭⲁϣⲧ (S. ϭⲱϣⲧ) vb. “gaze” 13/22, wr.
8177	ϭⲱϣⲧ 20/5
8178	ϭⲓϫ sb. f. “hand” 7/30. 44, 10/28. 29. 39,
8179	11/43, 13/3. 9, 20/20. 25% 2772
page 132
8180	ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ 15/9, 17/26
8181	ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ 12{29
8182	ⲁⲑⲉⲧⲓ 12/48
8183	Ⲁⲓⲧⲓ 14{13. 14, 15/7. 16, 1623. 24
8184	ⲁⲓⲧⲓ 18/38
8185	AAERTWP 13/38, 1827
8186	Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ pass.
8187	ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ϩⲟ 11/24. 25
8188	ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ 13/16
8189	ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ 9/22. 12/42.
8190	16/2
8191	APNA 13/38
8192	ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ () 13/3
8193	sie
8194	ⲁⲣϫⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ 7/45. 11/47. 49. 51,
8195	2 ⲓⲟ, 18/3. 10. 13. 152 16. 19.
8196	22. 24. 26. 335, 19/6. 21
8197	ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ 31, 7/48, 12/42, 14/30,
8198	16/11
8199	ⲁⲩⲗⲏ ⲓⲃⲓ
8200	ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲍⲉ ⲓⲟ\|ϥⲟ
8201	BACIAIROC 4/46. 49
8202	ⲃⲏⲙⲁ 19/13
8203	IAP pass.
8204	ⲅⲁⲍⲟⲫⲩⲗⲁⲕⲓⲟⲛ 8/20
8205	ⲅⲟⲗⲟⲥⲥⲟⲕⲟⲙⲟⲛ 12/6, 13/29
8206	ⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ pass.
8207	ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ 8[48. §2, 10{20
8208	ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ 849, 10/217
8209	AE pass.
8210	Ⲧⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ 6/70, 8/44, \|2
8211	ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓ 12/2, 262
8212	ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ 12/26
8213	ⲇⲓⲁⲥⲡⲟⲣⲓⲁ (sic) 7/35
8214	ⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ 1725
8215	ⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ 16/8
8216	ⲇⲓⲡⲛⲟⲛ 12/2, [2
8217	ⲇⲟϭⲓ (Bozel) 11/36
8218	ⲇⲱⲣⲉⲁ 4f10
8219	ⲉⲓⲙⲏ ⲓ [2, ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ 3/2. 13,
8220	5/19, 6/44. 46. 65, 7/51, 10/10,
8221	13/10, 19/15?
8222	LIST OF FOREIGN WORDS.
8223	ⲉⲓⲣⲙⲛⲏ 14/27, 16/33, 20/19. 26.
8224	20
8225	ⲉⲓⲧⲁ 19/27
8226	ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ 10/18, 11/57, 12/49. 50
8227	ⲉⲝⲉⲥⲧⲓⲛ (ⲟⲩⲕ ⲉⲝ.) 18/31
8228	€30Y CIA 10/18% 17/2, 19/10. 11
8229	ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏ 13/29
8230	ⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ 8/44
8231	ⲉⲧⲓ 7/33, 11/30, 12/35 etc.
8232	ⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓ 6{23
8233	ⲏ (i) 4/27, 6/19, 9/21
8234	HAH 3/18 (4/35), 11/39
8235	Ⲑⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲗ [ⲓ. 16, 19. 22
8236	ⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ 16/21. 33 Ell wif
8237	ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ 18/23
8238	ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ 4/17, 8/48 (13/13), 18/23
8239	ⲕⲁⲛ 8/14. 16, 10/38, 11/25
8240	ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ 4/36, 15/2 etc.
8241	KATA 3/14, 8/15 etc., Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ (ⲑⲉ)
8242	5/30, 6/37 pass.
8243	KATABOAH 17/24
8244	ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓ 5/45
8245	ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲁ 18/29
8246	ϭⲁⲧⲟⲩⲥ (xddog) 4/11
8247	ⲕⲉⲇⲣⲟⲥ 18/1
8248	KEPEA 11/44
8249	ⲕⲏⲡⲟⲥ 18/1. 26
8250	ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ 19/24
8251	KOAYMEON (?) 2/14 (x6AAufov)
8252	KOAY(M)BHOPA 5/2, 7, 9/7
8253	ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ pass.
8254	KPANION 19/17
8255	ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ pass.
8256	ⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ 3[19 etc.
8257	ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ 2019
8258	ⲗⲁⲕⲁⲛⲏ 13/5
8259	ⲗⲁⲙⲡⲁⲥ 183
8260	ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲓⲓ ϭⲟ, 18/14
8261	ⲇⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲛ 13/4. 5
8262	AITPA 12{3, 3
8263	ⲗⲟⲅⲓⲍⲉ 1130
8264	ⲗⲟⲅⲭⲏ 19/34
8265	ⲁⲩⲡⲏ 16/6. 20. 21
8266	ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ pass.
8267	MANNA 6/31
8268	ⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲝ 2{14
8269	ⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲟⲩ 19/1
8270	MEN 11/6, 16/9. 22
8271	ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ 13/8
8272	MH 3/4, ϥⲓ. 29. 35, 62,
8273	7/35. 47—48. 52, ⲉⲓⲥ
8274	ⲙⲏⲧⲓ 4/33, 8f22, 18/35
8275	MONON 5/18, 11/52, 13/9
8276	ⲛⲁⲣⲇⲟⲥ 12/3
8277	ⲛⲟⲉⲓ 12/40
8278	ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ 7[49. 51, 8/17 etc.
8279	ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ 8/36
8280	ⲟⲣⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ 14/18
8281	ⲟⲩ, see ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ
8282	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ 4/21, 11/50, (ⲟⲩⲧⲉ) 4/21,
8283	5/37, 8/19
8284	ⲟⲩⲕ, see ⲉⲝⲉⲥⲧⲓⲛ
8285	ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲛ 18/37
8286	ⲟⲩⲛ ⲑ\|3ⲟ, o\|2ⲓ
8287	ⲟⲩⲧⲉ 9/3
8288	ⲡⲁⲗⲓⲛ 18/7. 27
8289	ⲡⲁⲣⲗⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ 6/64 etc,
8290	ⲡⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲗⲏⲧⲟⲥ 14/16. 26, 15/26,
8291	16/7
8292	ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲥⲕⲉⲩⲏ 19/14. 31
8293	ⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ 7/4, 10{24, 11/14. 54,
8294	16/25. 29, 18/20
8295	ⲡⲁⲣϩ̀ⲩⲙⲓⲗ 10/16, 16/253 29
8296	ⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ 2/13. 23, 11f55% 12/1,
8297	13/1, 18/28. 39, 19/14, ⲡⲁⲥ-
8298	ϫⲁ 6f4
8299	ⲡⲏⲅⲏ 4/6
8300	ⲡⲓⲣⲁⲍⲉ 6/6
8301	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ pass.
8302	ⲡⲗⲁⲛⲁ 7/47
8303	NA pass.
8304	ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ 4/8. 30. 39, 11/54
8305	ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ 17/15
8306	ⲡⲟⲣⲛⲓⲁ 8/41
8307	MPAITWPION 18/282, 33
8308	ⲡⲣⲟⲃⲁⲧⲓⲕⲏ §[2
8309	ⲡⲣⲟⲥ 5/3;
8310	ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲉ 11/51
8311	ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ 4/19 etc.
8312	ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲓ 222
8313	ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲟⲩⲛⲓ 20/16
8314	ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ \| pass.
8315	CApz 3/6 pass.
8316	ⲥⲏⲙⲁⲛⲉ 18/32 (12/33)
8317	ⲥⲕⲁⲛⲇⲗⲗⲓⲍⲉ 6/61, 16/1
8318	CKHNOMHIIA 7/2
8319	ⲥⲟⲩⲇⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ 11/44, ⲍ
8320	ⲥⲡⲉⲓⲣⲁ 18/3, 12
8321	ⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ 7/42, 8/33. 37
8322	ⲥⲡⲟⲅⲅⲟⲥ 19/29
8323	ⲥⲧⲁⲇⲓⲟⲛ 6/19, 11/18
8324	CTATEEPE 6/7 (ⲥⲁⲧ.) 25
8325	ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ 19/17. 25. 31
8326	CTAYPW vb. 19/10. 15. 16. 18.
8327	20. 23. 32, ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲩ 19/6
8328	CTO 5/2, 1023
8329	ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ 6/59, 18/20
8330	ⲥⲩⲛⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ 18/26
8331	ⲥⲩⲛϩⲉⲇⲣⲓⲟⲛ 11/47
8332	ⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲉ 6/27
8333	CXICMA 9/16, 10/19
8334	ⲥⲱⲙⲁ 19/38
8335	ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ 4/42
8336	ⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ 3/28, 1117. 31. 38, 20/3.
8337	4.6
8338	ⲧⲓⲧⲗⲟⲥ 19/20
8339	ⲧⲟⲧⲉ 7/10, 8/28, 11/6. 14, 19/1
8340	ⲧⲣⲁⲡⲉⲍⲁ 2/15
8341	ⲧⲣⲁⲡⲉⲍⲓⲧⲏⲥ 2/14
8342	$anoc 18/3
8343	ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉ (19/3)
8344	ϫⲓⲗⲓⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ 18/12
8345	ϫⲓⲙⲁⲣⲣⲟⲥ 18/1
page 133
8346	2
8347	ⲭⲟⲣⲧⲟⲥ ϭ[ⲓⲟ
8348	ⲭⲣⲓⲁ 2/25, 13/10. 29, 16/30
8349	ⲭⲱⲣⲁ 435, 11/54. 55
8350	ⲯⲩⲭⲏ 10/11. 15. 17 etc.
8351	ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ 8/33. 37. 39° 40. 52,
8352	53. 56.58
8353	ⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲁⲥ 6/8, 12/22
8354	ⲁⲛⲛⲁⲥ 18/13 (-NA) 24
8355	ⲁⲣⲓⲙⲁⲑⲁⲓⲁ 13/38
8356	ⲃⲁⲣⲁⲃⲃⲁⲥ 18/402
8357	ⲃⲏⲇⲥⲁⲓ̈ⲇⲁ 5/2, 2\|ϩⲓ
8358	ⲃⲏⲑⲁⲛⲓⲁ ⲓⲓ. ⲑ 2
8359	ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ 7/42
8360	ⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲁⲓⲁ 4/43 etc.
8361	ⲅⲁⲗⲓⲁⲁⲓⲟⲥ 4/45 etc.
8362	ⲅⲟⲗⲅⲟⲑⲁ 19/17
8363	ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ 7/42
8364	ⲇⲓⲇⲩⲙⲟⲥ 11/16, 20/24
8365	ϩⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ϭ 19/13. 17. 20,
8366	20/16
8367	ϩⲉⲗⲗⲏⲛ 7/35
8368	PROPER NAMES, PLACES ETC.
8369	ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ 3/3, 5/11. 19 etc.
8370	ϩⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓ 9/22, 22
8371	ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ 11/48. 50. 51.32, 18/35 \| ϩⲟⲡⲗⲟⲛ 18/3
8372	ϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ 5/45
8373	ϩⲉⲱⲥ ⲧ, 5
8374	ϩⲟⲙⲟⲓⲱⲥ 5/19
8375	ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ 8/28. 44, 10/4, 56
8376	16/13. 21. 25
8377	ϩⲩⲇⲣⲓⲁ 4/28
8378	PROPER NAMES, PLACES ETC.
8379	ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲓⲙ 11/54
8380	ⲏⲥⲁⲓⲁⲥ 12/38. 40. 41
8381	ⲑⲱⲙⲁⲥ 11/16, 14/5, 224. 26.
8382	27
8383	ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ 4/6. 12
8384	ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲥⲟⲗⲩⲙⲗ 2/13
8385	ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ 2/23 pass.
8386	[OTS pass.
8387	IOPAANHC 10/40
8388	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓⲁ 4/47 ete.
8389	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ 6/71 ete.
8390	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲡⲕⲁⲛⲁⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ 14/22
8391	ⲓⲟⲩⲧⲁⲉⲓ pass.
8392	ⲡ) ⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ [ⲧⲟ 12/13
8393	(ⲡ) ⲓⲥⲕⲁⲣⲓⲱⲧⲏⲥ 6/71, 12/4, 13/2
8394	etc.
8395	ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ 5/33, 10/40. 41
8396	ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ 19/18
8397	ⲕⲗⲓ̈ⲫⲁⲥ 11/49, 18/13. 14. 24. 28
8398	ⲕⲁⲛⲁ 4/46
8399	ⲕⲁⲫⲁⲣⲛⲁⲟⲩⲙ 4/46, 6[17. 59
8400	RANA 19/25
8401	ⲗⲁⲍⲁⲣⲟⲥ 111 ete.
8402	ⲗⲓⲑⲟⲥⲧⲣⲱⲧⲟⲛ 19/13
8403	ⲙⲁⲅⲇⲁⲗⲏⲛⲏ 19/25, 20/18
8404	ⲙⲁⲗⲭⲟⲥ 18/10
8405	ⲙⲁⲣⲑⲁ ⲓⲓⲓ ete.
8406	ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲓⲓⲓ ⲉⲓⲥ, 19/25,
8407	20/16. 18
8408	ⲙⲉⲥⲥⲓⲁⲥ 4/24
8409	ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ 5/45 pass.
8410	-ⲁⲙ
8411	ⲛⲁⲍϫⲱⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ 18/5. 7, 19/19
8412	ⲛⲓⲕⲟⲇⲏⲙⲟⲥ [ⲓ ⲉⲥ, 7/50
8413	ⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲁⲛⲓⲛ 7/35, 12/20
8414	NOTE TO TRANSLATION.
8415	ϩⲩⲡⲏⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ 7/32. 45. 46, 18/3.
8416	12, 18. 22. 36
8417	ϩⲩⲥⲥⲱⲡⲟⲛ 19/29
8418	ϩⲱⲥ 12/3
8419	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ pass.
8420	ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ 18/29 etc.
8421	ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ 11/48
8422	CAMAPIA 4/7
8423	\| ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ϥⲟ 8/48
8424	ⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ 13/27
8425	ⲥⲓⲗⲟⲩⲁⲙ 9fs. 11
8426	ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ 6/8. 68. 71, 13/2, 6. 9 ete.
8427	ⲥⲓⲱⲛ 12/15
8428	ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ 10/23
8429	TIBEPIAC 6/1, 23
8430	Ⲫⲫⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ pass.
8431	ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ 6/5. 7, 12/21. 22,
8432	14/8. 9
8433	XC pass.
8434	The Coptic version employs Greek 3¢ very frequently in place of ⲭⲁ and ov : and in order to avoid leading
8435	others into error I have consistently rendered it “but”, whereas “and ™ or ⲛⲟⲩ or “then” would probably
8436	be more consonant with the meaning of the Coptic translator.
8437	The lacunae of the original have not been indicated in the translation, unless they are of more than two or
8438	three words.
8439	Words in italics are supplied by the translator and are not in the original. Round brackets contain additions
8440	to the text, square brackets restorations of missing words.
page 134
8441	TRANSLATION.
8442	II. 12 [P. 7]... and his mother and his brethren;
8443	they abode there a few days. 13 But the pass-
8444	over of the Jews was at hand and Jesus went up
8445	to Jerusalem. 14 He found them in the temple
8446	selling oxen and sheep and doves, and the
8447	changers of money seated; 15 and he made a
8448	scourge of cords and cast everyone out of the
8449	temple and the sheep and the oxen; he [poured]
8450	out the money of the changers and he overturned
8451	their tables. 16 He said to them that sold the
8452	doves, Take these things hence; make not my
8453	Father’s house a house of merchandise. 17 His
8454	disciples remembered that it is written, The zeal
8455	of thine house will eat me up. 18 The Jews ⲉⲛ‐
8456	swered, they said unto him, What sign showest thou
8457	unto us that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus
8458	answered, he said unto them, Destroy this temple
8459	and I will raise it up in three days. zo The Jews
8460	said, They spent forty-six years in building this
8461	temple; and thou, wilt thou raise it up in three
8462	days? 21 But he, he spake of the ...[P. §]
8463	22 And when he rose from the dead, his disciples
8464	remembered that this was what he said, and they
8465	believed the scripture and the word which Jesus
8466	said, 23 But he being in Jerusalem at the feast
8467	of the Passover, many believed on his name be-
8468	holding the signs which he did. 24 But he, Jesus,
8469	did not trust himself to them, because he knew
8470	all things, 25 and he needed not that one should
8471	bear witness concerning (any) man: for he, he
8472	knew what was in the man.
8473	IIL. ⲓ There was a man of the Pharisees whose
8474	name was Nicodemus, being a ruler of the Jews.
8475	2 This one came to him by night, he said to him,
8476	Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come
8477	from God; for no one can do these signs which
8478	thou doest except God be with him. 3 But Jesus
8479	answered, he said to him, Verily verily, I say unto
8480	thee, Except one be born again, he cannot see the
8481	Kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus said unto him,
8482	How shall the man be born again, when he is old?
8483	Can he enter his mother’s womb a second time
8484	and [P.g] be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily,
8485	verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born of
8486	water and spirit, he cannot enter the Kingdom of
8487	God. 6 But he that is born of the flesh is flesh,
8488	and he that is born of the spirit is spirit. 7 Mar-
8489	vel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born
8490	again, 8 The [spirit] bloweth (or breatheth) whither
8491	it listeth and thou hearest its voice, but thou
8492	knowest not whence it cometh and whither it
8493	goeth: so is everyone that is born of the spirit.
8494	g Nicodemus answered, he said unto him, How
8495	can these things be? 10 Jesus answered, he said,
8496	Art thou the teacher of Israel and thou knowest
8497	not these things? ⲓⲓ Verily verily, I say unto
8498	thee, That which we know, we speak, and that
8499	which we have seen, we bear witness to it, and
8500	ye receive not our witness, 2 If I told you
8501	earthly things and ye believe not, how, if I tell
8502	you heavenly things, will ye believe? 13 And
8503	no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that
8504	descended out of heaven, the son of the man [P. 10]
8505	14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert,
8506	even so must the son of the man be lifted up,
8507	15 that whosoever believeth in him may have in
8508	him eternal life. 16 For God so loved the world
8509	that he gave his only son that whosoever believeth
8510	on him should not perish, but should receive eternal
8511	life. 17 For God sent not his son into the world
8512	to judge the world; but that the world should be
8513	saved through him. 18 He that believeth on him
8514	shall not be judged; but he that believeth not
8515	hath been judged already, because he hath not
8516	believed in the name of the only Son of God.
8517	ⲓⲑ But this is the judgement that the light came
8518	into the world, and men loved the darkness rather
8519	than the light, for their works were evil. 20 For
8520	everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, and
8521	cometh not to the light that his works may not
8522	be convicted of being evil. ϩⲓ But he that doeth
8523	the truth cometh to the light, that his works may
8524	be made manifest that he hath wrought them in
8525	the light.
8526	8
page 135
8527	54 CHAP. IV.
8528	(Leaf containing III 22 to IV 3 missing.)
8529	[P. 13] IV 5 his son. 6 There was a spring there
8530	of Jacob. Jesus therefore, when he was weary with
8531	walking sat down by the spring; it was the sixth
8532	hour. ⲗ There came a woman from Samaria to
8533	draw water. Jesus said unto her, Give me to drink.
8534	8 For his disciples had gone up to the city to buy
8535	bread. ⲫ The Samaritan woman [therefore] said
8536	unto him, Thou art a Jew; how dost thou desire
8537	to drink of me which am a Samaritan woman? For
8538	Jews have no relations with Samaritans. ⲓⲟ Jesus
8539	answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the
8540	gift of God and who it is that saith, Give me to
8541	drink; thou, thou wouldest have asked of him and
8542	he have given thee living water. 11 She said to
8543	him, Lord, thou hast no vessel and the well is deep;
8544	from whence then hast thou the living water?
8545	12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, he who
8546	gave us the well and himself drank thereof and
8547	his sons and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered he said
8548	unto her, Everyone that drinketh of this water
8549	shall thirst again, 14 but he indeed that drinketh
8550	of this water which I shall give him will never
8551	thirst, [P. 14] but the water which I shall give him
8552	will become in him a spring of water welling up
8553	unto eternal life. 15 The woman said unto him,
8554	Lord, give me this water that I thirst not, and
8555	come not hither to draw water. 16 He said unto
8556	her, Go, and call thy husband and come hither,
8557	17 The woman answered saying, I have no husband.
8558	Jesus said unto her, Well saidst thou, I have no
8559	* husband; 18 for thou hast married five husbands, and
8560	now moreover he whom thou hast is not thy hus-
8561	band; this is a truth that thou hast said. 19 The
8562	woman said to him, Lord I perceive that thou, thou
8563	arta prophet, 20 Our fathers worshipped in this moun-
8564	tain, and ye say that the place where it is meet to
8565	worship is in Jerusalem. 21 Jesus said unto her, Be-
8566	lieve me, woman, that an hour cometh when ye shall
8567	not worship the Father either in this mountain or
8568	in Jerusalem. 22 Ye, ye worship that which ye know
8569	not; we worship that which we know, for salva-
8570	tion is from the Jews. 23 But an hour cometh,
8571	which now is, when the worshippers in truth shall
8572	worship [P. 15] the Father in spirit and truth, for
8573	the Father seeketh after some who will worship
8574	him in this wise. 24 God is spirit and they that
8575	worship him must worship him in spirit and truth.
8576	25 The woman said to him, We know that Messias
8577	cometh, he who is called the Christ. When that
8578	one cometh he will declare unto us all things.
8579	26 Jesus said unto her, I that speak unto thee am
8580	he. 27 But straightway came his disciples, they
8581	marvelled that he was speaking with a woman;
8582	yet no one said, What seekest thou? or Why speak-
8583	est thou with her? 28 So the woman left her
8584	waterpot, she went into the city, she said to the
8585	men, 29 Come and see a man which told me all
8586	things that I have done; is not this the Christ?
8587	30 But they went out of the city to him, 3: But
8588	at that time his disciples prayed him saying,
8589	Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have food
8590	to eat which ye, ye know not. 33 His disciples
8591	therefore were saying one to another, Hath anyone
8592	brought him (aught) to eat? [P. 16] 34 Jesus said,
8593	to them, It is my food that I should do the will of
8594	him that sent me and that I should accomplish
8595	his work. 35 Do you not say, There are four more
8596	months and the harvest cometh? behold I say unto
8597	you, Lift up your eyes and look on the fields that
8598	already they are white for reaping them. 36 He
8599	that reapeth receiveth a wage and he gathereth a
8600	fruit unto life eternal: so that he that soweth and
8601	he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 For the
8602	saying is true herein, One soweth, another reapeth.
8603	38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed
8604	not labour: other men laboured and ye entered into
8605	their labour. 39 But from that city many Samaritans
8606	believed on him because of the saying of the woman
8607	who testified, He told me everything that I have
8608	done. 40 But when the Samaritans came to him,
8609	they besought him that he would tarry with them
8610	for two days; 41 and a great multitude believed
8611	on him on account of the word. 42 They were say-
8612	ing to the woman, We believe not any more be-
8613	cause of the (thy?g saying, for we, [P. 17] we have
8614	heard him and we know that this is indeed the
8615	Saviour of the world. 43 But after two days he
8616	went forth from thence to Galilee. 44 For Jesus
8617	himself testified that a prophet is not honoured in
8618	his own village. 45 So when he had come to Ga-
8619	lilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen every-
8620	thing that he did in Jerusalem at the feast; for
8621	they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came
8622	again to Cana of Galilee where he made the water
8623	wine. And there was a royal officer whose son was
8624	sick at Capharnaum. 47 He, when he heard that
8625	Jesus was come out of Judaea to (ralilee, went to
8626	him and besought him that he would come down
8627	and heal his son, for he was about to die. 48 So
8628	Jesus said to him, If ye see not signs and wonders,
8629	ye will not believe, 49 The royal officer said to
page 136
8630	CHAP. IV—V. 55
8631	him, Come down ere my son die. 50 Jesus said to
8632	him, Go, thy son liveth. The man believed the
8633	word that Jesus spake unto him and he went his
8634	way. 51 But as he was going down his servants
8635	met him and they told him saying, [P. 18] Thy son
8636	liveth. 52 But he asked them concerning the hour
8637	in which he had relief. They said, At the seventh
8638	hour the fever left him. 53 The father knew that
8639	that was the hour when Jesus said to him, Thy
8640	son liveth. And he believed, himself and his whole
8641	house. 54 This again is the second sign that Jesus
8642	did when he was come out of Judaea to (ralilee.
8643	V. 1 After these things there was the feast of
8644	the Jews and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 But
8645	there was a pool at Jerusalem by the sheep gate
8646	which is called in Hebrew Bedsaida, there being
8647	five porches beside it. 3 There were lying within
8648	these the multitude of the sick the blind and the
8649	lame and the withered. 5 But there was a man
8650	there, he was 38 years in his sickness. 6 When
8651	Jesus saw this one lying, he knew that he had been
8652	long so, he said to him, Dost thou wish to be
8653	whole? 7 The sick man answered him, Lord, I have
8654	no man so that when the water is troubled he may
8655	put me down into the pool. But while I am coming,
8656	another goeth down before me. 8 Jesus said to him
8657	Arise [P. 19] and take up thy bed and walk. g. But
8658	straightway the man was whole, he rose, he took
8659	up his bed. But it was the sabbath. ⲓⲟ So the
8660	Jews said, It is the sabbath; it is not lawful for
8661	thee to take up thy bed. ⲓ That one answered
8662	them, He who healed me is he who said unto me,
8663	Take up thy bed and walk, 12 They asked him,
8664	Who is the man who said to thee, Take it up and
8665	walk? 13 But he that was healed wist not who it
8666	was; for Jesus had withdrawn himself, there being
8667	a crowd in that place. 14 After these things Jesus
8668	found him in the temple, he said to him, Behold
8669	thou art whole; turn not to do sin lest a worse
8670	thing than this befall thee. 5 The man went, he
8671	told the Jews that it was Jesus who had healed
8672	him; 16 and on account thereof the Jews were
8673	persecuting Jesus because he did these things on
8674	the sabbath. 17 But Jesus answered them, My
8675	Father worketh even until now and I work. 18 For
8676	this therefore the Jews seek him to kill him because
8677	not only he is breaking the sabbath, but he saith,
8678	God is my Father. 19 Jesus answered, he said to
8679	them, Verily verily [P. 20] I say unto you, the Son
8680	IV. 4 is omitted.
8681	can do nothing of himself alone, unless he see the
8682	Father doing them; for the things that that one
8683	doeth, these also in like manner the Son doeth.
8684	20 For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth
8685	him all things that himself doeth; and he will
8686	shew him greater works than these, that ye may
8687	marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth the dead and
8688	quickeneth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom
8689	he will. 22 For the Father doth not judge anyone,
8690	but all judgement he hath given to the Son, 23 so
8691	that every one may honour the Son even as they
8692	honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son
8693	honoureth not the Father who sent him. 24 Verily
8694	verily I say unto you, He that heareth my word
8695	and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life,
8696	and he cometh not to judgement; but he hath
8697	passed out of death into life. 25 Verily verily I
8698	say unto you, An hour cometh, which is this hour,
8699	when the dead shall hear [P. 21] the voice of the
8700	Son of God; and they that hear shall live. 26 As
8701	the Father hath life in himself, even so also he gave
8702	to the Son to have life in himself; 27 and he gave
8703	him authority to execute judgement because he is
8704	the son of man. 28 Marvel not that an hour will
8705	come when all that are in the tombs shall hear
8706	his voice 2g and shall come forth, they that have
8707	done good to a resurrection of life, they who have
8708	done evil to a resurrection of judgement. 3ⲟ It is
8709	not possible for me to do anything of myself alone,
8710	and my judgement is true, because I seek not mine
8711	own will, but the will of him who sent me. 31 If
8712	I bear witness of myself my witness is not true;
8713	32 but it is another that beareth witness of me,
8714	and I know that his witness is true that he witness-
8715	eth of me. 33 Ye sent unto John and he bare
8716	witness to the truth. 34 But I do not receive the
8717	witness from man: howbeit I say these things that
8718	ye may be saved. 35 That one was the lamp that
8719	burneth and giveth light; [P. 22] but ye were will-
8720	ing to rejoice for an hour in his light. 36 But I
8721	have a greater witness than that of John; for the
8722	works that the Father gave me that I might accom-
8723	plish them, the very works that I do, bear witness
8724	of me that the Father is he who sent me. 37 And
8725	the Father who sent me hath borne witness of me;
8726	neither have ye heard his voice at any time nor
8727	have ye seen his form. 38 And ye have not his word
8728	existing within you; for whom he sent, him ye
8729	believe not. 3g Search the scriptures, because you,
8730	ye say that ye have eternal life in them, and these
8731	are they which bear witness concerning me; ϯⲟ and
8732	8%
page 137
8733	56 CHAP, V—VI.
8734	ye are not willing to come to me that ye may
8735	receive the life. 4x I receive not glory from men,
8736	42 but I have known you that ye have not the
8737	love of God in you. 43 I came in my Father’s name,
8738	and ye received me not; but if another come in
8739	his own name, that one ye will receive. 44 How
8740	then you, [P. 23] can ye believe, receiving glory
8741	of one another, and the glory shich is from the
8742	one only ye seek not? 45 Think not that I will
8743	accuse you before the Father: there is he that
8744	will accuse you even Moses, he on whom ye set
8745	your hope. 46 For if ye had believed Moses ye
8746	would believe on me: for he wrote concerning me.
8747	47 But if ye believe not the writings of that one,
8748	how shall ye believe my words?
8749	VI. 1 After these things Jesus went to the other
8750	side of the sea of Galilee of Tiberias. 2 A great
8751	multitude was following him, because they were
8752	beholding the signs which he did on them that
8753	were sick. 3 So Jesus went up into the mountain,
8754	he sat alone with his disciples. 4 But the Passover
8755	the feast of the Jews was at hand, 5 Jesus there-
8756	fore lifted up his eyes, he saw that a great multi-
8757	tude cometh to him. He said to Philip, Where shall
8758	we buy bread that these may eat? 6 But he saith
8759	this [P. 24] tempting him; for he himself knew
8760	what he would do. ⲗ Philip answered, Two hundred
8761	staters of bread are not sufficient for them that
8762	everyone may take a little. 8 Said one of his dis-
8763	ciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, g There is a
8764	lad here which hath five barley loaves and two
8765	fishes; but what will these do for this multitude?
8766	ⲟ Jesus said to them, Let the men sit down.
8767	There was much grass in that place. So the men
8768	sat down being about five thousand. 11 Jesus
8769	therefore took the loaves and gave thanks; he gave
8770	to his disciples; but the disciples gave to them
8771	that were set down and likewise what was meet
8772	for them of the fishes. 12 But when they were
8773	filled he said to his disciples, Gather up the frag-
8774	ments which remain over that nothing be lost.
8775	13 So they gathered them up, they filled twelve
8776	baskets with fragments which remained over unto
8777	them which had eaten of the five barley loaves.
8778	14 The men therefore, when they saw the sign
8779	which he had done, said, [P. 25] This is of a truth
8780	the prophet that cometh into the world. 15 Jesus
8781	therefore, when he knew that they would come
8782	and take him by force that they might make him
8783	king, withdrew again to the mountain alone. 16 But
8784	when evening was come his disciples went down
8785	to the sea, 17 they entered the boat to go across
8786	the sea to Capharnaum. But it was now dark,
8787	Jesus not having come to them, 18 and there being
8788	a great wind the sea rose. 19 But when they had
8789	rowed about five and twenty or thirty stadia they
8790	beheld Jesus walking on the sea, he having drawn
8791	nigh unto the boat, and they were afraid, 20 But
8792	he said unto them, It is I, be not afraid. 21 They
8793	were willing therefore to receive him into the boat,
8794	and straightway the boat landed at the shore to
8795	which they were going. 22 But on the morrow
8796	the multitude which stood on the other side of the
8797	sea saw that there was none other boat there save
8798	one, and that Jesus entered not into the boat with
8799	his disciples, but it was his disciples alone who
8800	went, 23 and behold some other boats came from
8801	[P. 26] Tiberias nigh unto the place where they
8802	ate the bread, the Lord having given thanks over
8803	it. 24 When the multitude therefore saw Jesus?
8804	with them they called to his disciples, themselves
8805	and their boats, they came to Capharnaum seeking
8806	Jesus. 25 And they found him across the sea,
8807	they said to him, Rabbi, how camest thou hither?
8808	26 Jesus answered saying, Verily, verily I say unto
8809	you, Ye seek me not because ye saw signs, but
8810	because ye ate of the loaves and were filled. 27
8811	‘Work not for the food that perisheth, but the food
8812	that abideth unto eternal life, that which the son
8813	of man shall give unto you, for him God the father
8814	hath sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him,
8815	‘What are we to do that we may work the works
8816	of God? 29 Jesus answered, he said unto them,
8817	This is the work of God that ye believe on him
8818	whom he sent. 3 They said to him, What then
8819	is the sign that thou doest in order that we may
8820	see [P. 27] and believe thee? What is the thing
8821	that thou doest? 31 Our fathers ate the manna
8822	in the wilderness, as it is written, They? gave them
8823	bread to eat out of heaven. 2 Jesus said unto
8824	them, Verily, verily I say unto you, It was not
8825	Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven,
8826	but my Father giveth you out of heaven the true
8827	bread. 33 For the bread of God is that which
8828	cometh down out of heaven and giveth life unto
8829	the world. 34 They said to him, Lord, give us
8830	this bread at all times. 35 Jesus said unto them,
8831	I am the bread of life; he that cometh to me shall
8832	not hunger and he that believeth on me shall never
8833	thirst. 36 But I said unto you, You shall see me
8834	I The following words differ from all other texts and are evi-
8835	dently corrupt. ⲇⲏ error for: He.
page 138
8836	CHAP. VI—VIIL. 57
8837	and you shall not believe. 37 All that which the
8838	Father giveth to me, will come to me; and that
8839	which cometh to me® Ⲓ will not cast it out. 38 For
8840	I came not from heaven to do my will, but the
8841	will of him that sent me. 39 But this is the will
8842	of him that sent me, that all those that he hath
8843	given [P. 28] to me I should lose none of them,
8844	but I should raise them up at the last day. 40 For
8845	this is the will of my Father that every one that
8846	beholdeth the Son and believeth on him should
8847	have eternal life and that I should raise him up
8848	at the last day. 41 The Jews therefore were mur-
8849	muring concerning him because he said, I am the
8850	bread which came down from heaven. 42 And
8851	they were saying, Is not this Jesus the son of
8852	Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How
8853	doth he say, I came out of heaven? 43 Jesus
8854	answered and said unto them, Murmur not among
8855	yourselves. 44 No one can come to me unless
8856	the Father who sent me, draw him: and I too
8857	will raise him up at the last day. 45 For it is
8858	written in the prophet, they shall be all taught of
8859	God. Everyone that hath heard from the Iather
8860	and hath learned cometh unto me. 46 Not that
8861	the Father hath been seen; no one hath seen the
8862	Father [P. 29] save he which is from God, this
8863	one hath seen the Father. 47 Verily verily I say
8864	unto you, he that believeth hath eternal life. 48
8865	I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat
8866	the manna in the desert and they died. ⲟ This
8867	is the bread that cometh from heaven that one
8868	may eat thereof and not die. 51 I am the living
8869	bread which came from heaven; if one eat of this
8870	bread, he shall live for ever: but the bread which
8871	I shall give is my flesh for the life of the world.
8872	52 The Jews therefore strove with one another
8873	saying, How can this man give us his flesh for us
8874	to eat? 53 Jesus said to them, Verily verily I say
8875	unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of
8876	man and drink his blood, ye have not life in you.
8877	54 He that eateth his? flesh and drinketh his? blood
8878	hath eternal life; and I will [P. 30] raise him up
8879	at the last day. 55 For my flesh is true food and
8880	my blood is true drink. 56 He that eateth my
8881	flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me and I
8882	in him. 57 As my living Father sent me, and I
8883	also live because of my Father, and he that eateth
8884	! The words in italics are omitted by scribal error. Note that
8885	Coptic does not distinguish between masc. and ⲙⲉⲛ and this pas-
8886	sage may refer to things or beings.
8887	2 Sic.
8888	me, he also will live because of me. 58 This is
8889	the bread which came from heaven, not as your
8890	fathers ate and died: he that eateth this bread will
8891	live for ever. 59 These things he said in the syna-
8892	gogue while teaching in Capharnaum. ϭⲟ Many
8893	of his disciples said, This saying is hard; who can
8894	hear it? 61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his
8895	disciples murmur, said unto them, Doth this give
8896	you offence? 62 What if ye see the son of man
8897	ascending to the place in which he was at first?
8898	63 The spirit it is that quickeneth, the flesh profit-
8899	eth nothing; the words that I have spoken to you
8900	are spirits and are life. 64 But there are some of
8901	you [P. 31] that believe not. For Jesus knew from
8902	the beginning who he was that believed not and
8903	who it was that should betray him. 65 And he
8904	said, For this cause have I said unto you that it
8905	is not possible for anyone to come unto me except
8906	it be given unto him of my Father. 66 On account
8907	of this many among his disciples went back, they
8908	ceased from walking with him. 67 Jesus said
8909	therefore unto the twelve, Ye also do ye wish to
8910	go? 68 Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom
8911	shall we go? Thou hast words of life. 69 And we
8912	have believed and we have known that thou art
8913	the Christ the Holy One of God. ⲧⲟ Jesus an-
8914	swered, Was it not I that chose you the twelve,
8915	and one of you is a devil? 71 But he spake of
8916	Judas the son of Simon the Iscariot, for he it was
8917	that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
8918	VIL. 1 After these things Jesus was walking
8919	from* [P. 32] Galilee; for he would not walk in
8920	Judaea because the Jews were seeking him to kill
8921	him. 2 But the feast of the Jews, the skenopegia,
8922	was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said to him,
8923	Depart hence and go up to Judaea that thy dis-
8924	ciples may behold thy works which thou doest.
8925	4 For no one worketh in secret and he seeketh
8926	rather to be in public. If thou doest these things,
8927	manifest thyself to the world. 5 For his brethren
8928	did not believe on him. 6 Jesus said therefore
8929	unto them, My time is not yet come; but your
8930	time, yours is ready at all times. 7 The world
8931	cannot hate you, but me it hateth because I testify
8932	of it that its works are evil. 8 Go ye up to the
8933	feast, but I am not yet about to go to the feast
8934	because my time is not yet fulfilled. g When he
8935	had said these things he remained in Galilee. 10
8936	When his brethren were gone up to the feast, then
8937	I Scribal error for “in,”
page 139
8938	58 CHAP. VII—VIIL
8939	he also went up to the feast, not openly, but in
8940	secret. ⲓⲓ The Jews...
8941	(Two pages missing.)
8942	[P. 35] 28... teaching and saying, Ye know me
8943	and ye know whence I am, and I am not come of
8944	myself, but he that sent me is true.’ 30 They were
8945	seeking therefore to seize him, and no one laid his
8946	hand upon him, because his hour was not yet come.
8947	31 Many believed on him of the multitude, and
8948	they said, If the Christ come, will he do more
8949	signs than those which this man hath done? 32 The
8950	Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these
8951	things concerning him, and the chief priests and
8952	the Pharisees sent officers to seize him, 33 Jesus
8953	therefore said, Yet a little while I am with you,
8954	and I shall go to him that sent me. 34 Ye will
8955	seek me and ye will not find me, and where I am
8956	ye will not be able to come. 35 The Jews said
8957	to one another, Whither will this one go, that
8958	we shall not find him? Will he go up to the dis-
8959	persion of the Hellenes and teach the Greeks?
8960	36 What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek
8961	me, ye shall not find [P. 36] me? and the place in
8962	which I am, ye cannot come to it? 37 But in the
8963	last great day of the feast Jesus stood and cried
8964	saying, He that thirsteth, let him come unto me
8965	and drink, 38 He that believeth on me, as the
8966	scripture hath said, Rivers shall flow from his
8967	belly of living water, 39 But he spake this concern-
8968	ing the spirit which they should receive who be-
8969	lieved on him, for they had not yet received spirit,
8970	because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 Some
8971	therefore of the multitude when they heard this
8972	word,? say, This is of a truth the prophet. ⲓ But
8973	others said, This is the Christ. Some said, Doth
8974	the Christ come out of Galilee? 42 The scripture
8975	is wont to say that Christ cometh from the seed
8976	of David, and from Bethleem the village where
8977	David was. 43 So there was a division in the
8978	multitude because of him. 44 But some of them
8979	were wishing [P. 37] to seize him, but no one laid
8980	his hands on him. 45 The officers therefore went
8981	to the chief priests and the Pharisees, and they
8982	said unto them, Why did ye not bring him? 46 The
8983	officers answered, No man spake ever as this man.
8984	47 The Pharisees answered, Are ye also led astray?
8985	48 Hath any believed on him of the rulers or of the
8986	Pharisees? 4 But this multitude ® which knoweth
8987	! The rest of v. 28 and the whole of ⲅ. 29 are omitted.
8988	2 Or these words. ⲟⲓ. by error.
8989	not the law is under the curse. 50 Nicodemus said
8990	to them, he that came to him before, being one of
8991	them, 51 Doth our law judge the man except it
8992	hear him and know what he doeth? 52 They ans-
8993	wered saying unto him, Art thou also from Galilee?
8994	Search the scriptures, and sce that a prophet shall
8995	not arise! out of Galilee.
8996	(VII §3—VIII ⲓⲓ omitted.)
8997	VIIL 12, Again therefore Jesus speaketh? unto
8998	them saying, I am the light of the world; he that
8999	followeth me shall not walk in the darkness; but
9000	shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees said
9001	unto him, Thou [P. 38] bearest witness of thyself,
9002	thy witness is not true. 14 Jesus answered, he
9003	said, Even if Ⲓ bear witness of myself, my witness
9004	is true, for I know whence I came and whither I
9005	ⲟⲓ Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no one.
9006	16 But even if I judge, my judgement is true; be-
9007	cause I am not alone, but I and my Father who
9008	sent me. 17 But it is written moreover in your
9009	law that the witness of two men is true. 18 I bear
9010	witness of myself and my Father too beareth
9011	witness of me. 19 They said therefore unto him,
9012	Where is thy father? Jesus answered, Ye know
9013	not me, nor again do ye know my Father; if ye
9014	knew me, ye would know my Father also. 20 These
9015	words spake he in the treasury as he taught in
9016	the temple; and no one took him, because his hour
9017	was not yet come. 21 He said therefore again
9018	unto them, I shall go and ye will seek me; and
9019	[P. 39] ye will die in your sin. Whither I shall go,
9020	ye cannot come. 22 The Jews therefore said, Will
9021	he kill himself that he saith, Whither I shall go,
9022	ye cannot come? 23 And he said to them, Ye,
9023	ye are {rom the earth; I, I am from heaven. Ye,
9024	ye are of this world; I, I am not of this world.
9025	24 But I said unto you, Ye shall die in your sins;
9026	for except ye believe that I am he, ye shall die
9027	in your sins, 25 They said therefore unto him Who
9028	art thou? Jesus said unto them, From the beginning
9029	I speak to you. 26 I have many things to say
9030	concerning you, and to judge; but he that sent
9031	me is true, and the things that I heard from him,
9032	these I say to the world. 27 They perceived not
9033	that he spoke to them of the Father. 28 Jesus
9034	therefore said to them When ye lift up the son
9035	[P. 40] of man, then will ye know that I am he,
9036	I Negative omitted by error.
9037	2 Error for “spoke”.
9038	3 The rest of the verse is omitted,
page 140
9039	CHAP, VIII-IX. 59
9040	and I do nothing of myself alone, but according
9041	as my Father taught me, I speak these things.
9042	29 And he that sent me is with me; he hath not
9043	left me alone, for I do that which pleaseth him at
9044	all times. 30 As he spake these things, many be-
9045	lieved on him. 31 Jesus therefore said to the Jews
9046	who believed on him, If ye abide in my word, ye
9047	are truly my disciples; 32 and ye shall know the
9048	truth and the truth will make you free. 33 They
9049	answered unto him, We be Abraham’s seed and
9050	have never been in bondage to anyone; how sayest
9051	thou, Ye shall be made free. 34 Jesus answered
9052	them, Verily verily I say unto you, He that
9053	committeth sin is the bondservant of sin. 35 But
9054	the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever;
9055	but the son indeed abideth for ever. 36 If there-
9056	fore the son make you free, ye will be free indeed.
9057	[P. 41] 37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed;
9058	but ye seek me to kill me, because my word
9059	dwelleth not in you. 38 The things I have seen
9060	from my Father, I tell them; ye therefore also the
9061	things ye have seen from your father, do them.
9062	39 They answered saying unto him, Our father is
9063	Abraham. Jesus said unto them, If ye were the
9064	sons of Abraham ye would do the work of Abra-
9065	ham. 40 Now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath
9066	told you the truth which I heard from God; this
9067	did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the works of your
9068	father. They said We were not born of fornication;
9069	one father we have, even God. 42 Jesus said unto
9070	them, If God were your Father, ye wauld love me,
9071	for I came forth and I come from God; for I came
9072	not of myself alone, but he it is that sent me.
9073	43 Why [P. 42] have ye not known my speech?
9074	Because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye, ye are
9075	of your father the devil; and ye wish to do the
9076	lusts of that father of yours. He was a murderer
9077	from the beginning and stood not in the truth be-
9078	cause there is no truth in him. When the liar
9079	speaketh, he speaketh from those that are his own,
9080	for he is a lie-monger and his father also. 45 Ⲃⲱ
9081	I speak the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Who of
9082	you will convict me of sin? If I tell you the truth,
9083	why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God
9084	heareth the words of God; therefore ye, ye hear
9085	not because ye are not of God. 48 The Jews an-
9086	swered saying unto him, Well do we say that thou
9087	art a Samaritan and hast a demon. 4g Jesus an-
9088	swered, I have not a demon, but I honour my
9089	I Probably “because” has dropped out here.
9090	Father; ye, ye [P. 43] scorn me, 50 but I seek
9091	not mine own glory: there is one who seeketh and
9092	judgeth. 51 Verily verily I say unto you, He who
9093	will keep my word will never see death, 52 The
9094	Jews said unto him, Now we knew that thou hast
9095	a demon. Abraham died and the prophets, and
9096	thou sayest, He who will keep my word will not
9097	taste the things of death. 53 Art thou greater than
9098	our father Abraham, he who died, and the pro-
9099	phets? Whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus an-
9100	swered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing.
9101	It is my Father that glorifieth me; he of whom
9102	ye say that he is God. 55 And ye have not known
9103	him; but I know him. If I say that I know him
9104	not, I shall be a liar like unto you. But I know
9105	him and I keep his word. 56 Abraham your father
9106	rejoiced that he might see my day and he saw,
9107	he was glad. 57 The Jews said unto him, Thou
9108	art not yet fifty years old; and [P. 44] did Abra-
9109	ham see thee? 58 Jesus said unto them, Before
9110	Abraham was, I am. 359 They took up stones
9111	therefore to cast at him. Jesus hid himself, he went
9112	out of the temple.
9113	IX. 1 And as he passed by he saw a man who
9114	was born blind. 2 And his disciples asked him saying,
9115	Rabbi, who did sin, this man or his parents that
9116	he should be born blind? 3 Jesus answered, Neither
9117	did this man sin nor his parents, but in order that
9118	the works of God should be made manifest in him.
9119	4 I must work the works of him that sent me,
9120	while it is day; before the night cometh when no
9121	one can work, 5 While I am in the world, I am the
9122	light of the world. 6 When he had said these things
9123	he spat on the ground, he made clay of the spittle,
9124	he smeared the clay on his eyes, 7 and he said
9125	unto him, Go and wash thy face in the pool of
9126	Silouam, that which is interpreted, [P. 45] That
9127	which is sent. He went therefore, he washed his
9128	face, he saw. 8 The neighbours therefore and they
9129	which saw him aforetime that he was a beggar,
9130	said, Is not this he that sat, receiving alms? g Some
9131	said, It is he: but others, He is like him. But he
9132	said, I am he, ⲓⲟ They said unto him, How then
9133	were thine eyes opened? 11 He answered, The
9134	man that is called Jesus made a clay, he smeared
9135	it on my eyes and he said to me, Go to the Silonam
9136	and wash thy face. So I went, I washed my face,
9137	I saw. 12 They said unto him, Where is he? He
9138	said, I know not. 13 They brought him that was
9139	blind to the Pharisees. 14 It was the sabbath when
9140	Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes. 15 Again
page 141
9141	ϭⲟ CHAP. ⲒⲬ︦
9142	therefore the Pharisees asked him, How didst thou
9143	see? But he said unto them, He smeared a clay
9144	on my eyes and I washed my face, I saw. 16 But
9145	some of the Pharisees said This man [P. 46] is not
9146	from God because he keepeth not the sabbath. But
9147	others say, How can a man that is a sinner do
9148	such signs? And there was a division among them.
9149	17 They said to the blind man, What sayest thou
9150	concerning him, because he opened thine eyes?
9151	But he said He is a prophet. 18 The Jews were
9152	not believing concerning him that he was blind
9153	and saw, until they called the parents of him that
9154	saw. 19 They asked them, Was this one your son
9155	of whom ye say, We bore him blind? How doth
9156	he now see? 20 His parents answered, they said,
9157	This is our son and we bore him blind. 21 How
9158	now he seeth we know not, or who opened his
9159	eyes we know not. He also is of an age to speak
9160	for himself, 22 These things therefore said his
9161	parents because they feared the Jews, [P. 47] For
9162	the Jews had already agreed that if anyone should
9163	confess him to be the Christ, he should be put out of
9164	the synagogue. 23 Therefore his parents said, He
9165	is of age, ask him. 24 So they called a second
9166	time the man that was blind, they said to him,
9167	Give glory to God, we know this man that he is
9168	a sinner. 2 That one answered, I know not, I,
9169	whether he is a sinner. What I know is that I
9170	was blind and now I see. 26 They said unto him,
9171	What did he unto thee? how opened he thine eyes?
9172	27 He answered saying, Already I told you and
9173	ye did not hear. What again do ye wish to hear?
9174	" Do ye also wish to be disciples unto him? 28 They
9175	reviled him saying, Thou art the disciple of that
9176	one; but we, we are the disciples of Moses. 2g We
9177	know that God spake unto Moses, but as for this
9178	man [P. 48] we know not whence he is. 3 The
9179	man answered saying unto them, This therefore is
9180	the wonder that ye know not whence he is, and
9181	he opened my eyes. 31 But we know that God is
9182	not wont to listen to sinners; but if one is a man of
9183	God and doeth his will, he heareth him. 32 Never
9184	did anyone hear that anyone opened the eyes of
9185	a blind man who had been born blind. 33 If this
9186	one were not from God, he could not do anything.
9187	34 They answered saying unto him, Thou wast
9188	altogether born in sin and is it thou that wilt teach
9189	us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that
9190	they had cast him out and when he had found him,
9191	he said unto him, Believe! on the Son of Man.
9192	tr Sic.
9193	36 Ide said Lord, who is he that I should believe
9194	on him? 3% Jesus said unto him, Thou hast seen
9195	him and he that speaketh with thee is he, 3g I
9196	came into this world unto judgement in order that
9197	they that see not [P. 49] should see, and that
9198	they which see should become blind. 40 Some
9199	of those who were with him of the Pharisees
9200	heard and said unto him, Are we also blind?
9201	41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye
9202	would have no sin; but now ye say, We see.
9203	Your sin stands firm.
9204	Ⲭ. ⲓ Verily verily I say unto you, He that
9205	entereth not by the door in to the sheep and pass-
9206	eth over on another side that one is a thief and
9207	a robber. 2 That he that cometh through the door
9208	is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter
9209	openeth, and the sheep hear his voice and he call-
9210	eth the sheep by their name and he leadeth them
9211	out. 4 When he hath brought forth all his own,
9212	he goeth before them and the sheep follow him,
9213	for they know his voice. 5 They follow not a
9214	stranger, but will flee from him, for they know
9215	not the strange voice. 6 This parable spake Jesus
9216	unto them; but those understood not what things
9217	he was saying unto them [P. 50] 7 Jesus therefore
9218	said unto them again, Verily verily I say unto you,
9219	I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that came are
9220	thieves and robbers; but the sheep did not hear
9221	them, g I am the door; if one enter by me he
9222	shall be saved and he shall go in and come out
9223	and find a place of pasture. 10 The thief cometh
9224	not for anything but that he may steal, and kill
9225	and destroy. I came that they may have life’ and
9226	have abundance. 11 I am the good shepherd; the
9227	good shepherd layeth down his life for his sheep.
9228	12 But the hireling, who is not a shepherd, he
9229	whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf
9230	coming, and he leaveth the sheep and fleeth, and
9231	the wolf snatcheth them and scattereth them, 13 be-
9232	cause he is a hireling and his care is not for the
9233	sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd and I know
9234	mine own and mine own know me, 15 even as my
9235	Father knoweth [P. 51] me and I know my Father,
9236	and I shall lay down my’ life for my sheep. 16 But
9237	I have some other sheep, which are not of this
9238	sheepfold; and these also I shall gather them and
9239	they will hear my voice, and become one sheep-
9240	fold, one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father
9241	love me because I shall lay down my life in order
9242	that I may take it again. 18 No one taketh it from
9243	Ϥ︦ The whole of ⲩ. 38 and part of 39 are omitted.
page 142
9244	CHAP
9245	me, but I lay it down of myself alone. I have
9246	authority to lay it down and I have authority to
9247	take it. This commandment I received from my
9248	Father. 19 And a division arose among the Jews
9249	because of these words. 20 But many of them said,
9250	He hath a demon and he is mad; why hear ye
9251	him? 21 Others say, These are not the sayings
9252	of one who hath a demon. Can a demon open the
9253	eyes of a blind man? 22 But it was at that time
9254	the dedication at Jerusalem: it was the winter.
9255	23 And Jesus was walking [P. 52] in the Temple
9256	under Solomon’s porch. 24 The Jews therefore came
9257	round him, they said unto him, How long dost thou
9258	hold in suspense? our heart? If thou art the Christ,
9259	tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told,
9260	you and ye believe me not; the works that I do
9261	in my Father's name, these bear witness of me.
9262	26 But ye believe not because ye are not of my
9263	sheep. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and 1 know
9264	them, but they follow me. 28 And I give unto
9265	them eternal life, and they perish never, and no
9266	one shall snatch them out of my hands. 29 My
9267	Father who hath given them unto me is above
9268	all, and no one is able to snatch them out of my
9269	Father’s hands. 30 I and my Father, we are one.
9270	31 The Jews took up stones again to cast them at
9271	him. 32 Jesus answered them, I have shown you
9272	many good works from my Father; [P. 53] for which
9273	of these works do you cast stones at me? 33 The Jews
9274	answered him, We will not cast stones at thee for
9275	a good work, but for blasphemy because thou a
9276	man makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them,
9277	Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
9278	35 If he called them gods, those to whom the word
9279	of God came, and the scripture cannot be dissolved,
9280	36 then whom the Father sanctified and sent into the
9281	world, of him ye say, Thou blasphemest, because
9282	I said, I am the Son of God. 37 If I do not the
9283	works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I
9284	do them, even if ye believe me not, believe my
9285	works, that ye may know and understand that my
9286	Father is in me and I in him. 39 But they were
9287	seeking to take him, and he went forth out of their
9288	hand. 40 He went again across the Jordan to the
9289	place where John was at first baptizing and he
9290	abode there. 41 A multitude went unto him and
9291	they were saying, John indeed did no sign: every
9292	word that [P. 54] John spoke concerning this man
9293	was true. 42 And many believed on him.
9294	! Lit. lift up.
9295	ϩⲉ ⲉ 61
9296	XI 1 But a certain one was sick, Lazarus of
9297	Bethania, the village of Mary and Martha her sister.
9298	2 But it was this Mary which anointed the Lord
9299	with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair,
9300	she whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 His sisters
9301	therefore sent unto him saying, Behold he is sick
9302	whom thou lovest. 4 But when Jesus heard ⲓ
9303	he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for
9304	the glory of God that his Son may be glorified
9305	thereby. 5 Jesus loved Mary and Martha her sister
9306	and Lazarus. 6 But when he heard that he was
9307	sick, at that time indeed he abode two days in the
9308	place where he was. 7 But after this he said to
9309	his disciples, Let us go to Judaea. 8 The disciples
9310	said to him, Rabbi, now were the Jews seeking to
9311	stone thee, and again wilt thou go thither? g Jesus
9312	answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day?
9313	If one walk in the day, he stumbleth not because
9314	he was seeing the light [P. 55] of this world. 10 But
9315	if one walk in the night, he stumbleth because
9316	there is no light in him. 11 These things spake he;
9317	and after this he said, Lazarus our friend is fallen
9318	asleep, but I will go that I may raise him up.
9319	12 The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if
9320	he is fallen asleep, he will arise. 13 But Jesus
9321	speaks it of his death, but they think that he re-
9322	ferred to this taking rest in sleep. 14 Then Jesus
9323	said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And
9324	I am glad for your sakes, to the intent that ye
9325	may believe, that I was not there; nevertheless
9326	let us go unto him. 16 Thomas, who is called
9327	Didymus, said to his fellow-disciples, Let us go
9328	also that we may die with him. 17 So when Jesus
9329	came, he found him four days in the tomb. 18 But
9330	Bethania was nigh unto Jerusalem about fifteen
9331	stadia. 19 But many of the Jews had come to Martha
9332	and Mary to console them concerning their bro-
9333	ther. 20 But Martha, when she heard that Jesus
9334	was coming, went out to meet him, but Mary was
9335	seated in the house. [P. 56] 21 Martha therefore said
9336	unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother
9337	had not died. 22 But even now I know that what-
9338	soever thou shalt ask of God, he will give it thee.
9339	23 Jesus said unto her, Thy brother shall arise.
9340	24 Martha said unto him, I know that he will rise
9341	in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said
9342	unto her, I am the resurrection and the life: he
9343	that believeth on me, though he die, he shall live;
9344	26 and whosoever liveth and who believeth on me,
9345	he shall never die; believest thou me? 27 She said
9346	unto him, Yea, Lord; I believe that thou art the
9347	9
page 143
9348	62 . CHAP. XI—XIIL
9349	Christ the Son of God, he that cometh into the
9350	world. 28 And when she had said these things she
9351	went, she called Mary her sister saying unto her
9352	secretly, The Master has come and he calleth thee.
9353	29 But she when she heard, she arose quickly,
9354	she went out to him. 30 But Jesus was not yet
9355	come into the village, but was still in the place
9356	where Martha met him. 31 The Jews therefore that
9357	were in the house with her [P. 57] and were com-
9358	forting her, when they saw Mary that she rose up
9359	quickly and went out, followed her, saying, She
9360	will go out to the tomb to weep. 32 Mary there-
9361	fore when she had gone out to the place where
9362	Jesus was and she saw him, she fell down at his
9363	feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been
9364	here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus
9365	therefore saw her weeping and the Jews who
9366	came with her weeping, ⲙ he was troubled in
9367	the spirit as those who grieve. 34 And he said,
9368	Where have ye laid him? They said unto him,
9369	Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 But the
9370	Jews were saying, See how he loved him. 37 But
9371	some of them said, This one who opened the eyes
9372	of the blind, could not he cause this man not to
9373	die? 38 Jesus therefore again was grieved in heart
9374	within himself, he went to the tomb. It was a se-
9375	pulchre, a stone being at its mouth, 39 Jesus said.
9376	Take away the stone there. Martha said unto him,
9377	Already he stinketh, for it is his fourth day. 40 Jesus
9378	said unto her, Said I not that, if thou believest,
9379	thou shalt see the glory of God? 41 They took away
9380	the stone. So Jesus lifted up his eyes, saying, My
9381	Father, I, [P. 58] I thank thee that thou heardest me.
9382	42 But I know that thou hearest me always; but I
9383	said it because of the multitude which standeth round
9384	that they may believe that it is thou that didst send
9385	me. 43 And when he had said these words, he cried
9386	with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 He that
9387	was dead came forth, bound in his feet and his hands
9388	in grave-bands, and his face was bound with a
9389	napkin. Jesus said unto them, Loose him and let him
9390	ⲟ. 45 But many of the Jews which came to Mary
9391	and saw that which he did, believed on him; 46 but
9392	some of them went to the Pharisees, they told them
9393	‘of the things which Jesus did. 47 But the chief priests
9394	and the Pharisees gathered the council, they said,
9395	What shall we do? This man doeth many signs.
9396	48 If we leave him thus, all will believe on him
9397	and the Romans will come and take from us this
9398	I Sic.
9399	place and our nation. 49 But one of them, Kaiphas,
9400	being [P. 59] the chief priest of that year, said unto
9401	them, Ye know nothing, 50 nor do ye take account
9402	that it is expedient for us that one man should
9403	die for the people, and that the nation should not
9404	perish. 5 But he said this not of himself alone,
9405	but he was the chief priest of that year prophesy-
9406	ing that Jesus should die for the nation; 5ϩ and
9407	not for the nation only, but also that he might
9408	gather together in one place the children of God
9409	that are scattered abroad. 53 So from? that day
9410	they took counsel that they might put him to death.
9411	54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among
9412	the Jews, but he went to a country near to the
9413	desert to a city called Ephraim, he was there with
9414	his disciples. 55 But the passover of the Jews was
9415	at hand, and many went up to Jerusalem from the
9416	country before the passover to purify themselves.
9417	56 They sought therefore for Jesus and they spake
9418	one with another standing in the temple, What
9419	think ye? That he cometh not up to the feast?
9420	57 For the chief priests [P. 60] and the Pharisees
9421	had given commandment that if anyone knew where
9422	he was, he should tell them in order that they
9423	might seize him.
9424	XII 1 Jesus therefore six days before the pass-
9425	over came to Bethania the place in which was
9426	Lazarus, he who had died and whom Jesus raised
9427	up from the dead. 2 So they made him a supper
9428	there and Martha was serving, but Lazarus was
9429	one of them that reclined with him. 3 But Mary
9430	took a pound of ointment of spikenard genuine?
9431	and very precious: she anointed the feet of Jesus
9432	and she wiped them with the hair of her head;
9433	but the house was filled with the odour of the
9434	ointment. 4 Judas the Iscariot one of his disciples,
9435	he that should betray him, said, 5 Why was not
9436	this ointment sold for three hundred staters and
9437	given to the poor? 6 He said this not because his
9438	care was for the poor, but he was a thief and he
9439	had the bag and he {P. 61] stole what was put
9440	therein. 7 Jesus therefore said, Leave her alone
9441	that she may keep it for the day of my burying.
9442	8 The poor are with you always, but I am not
9443	with you always. ⲫ But a great multitude of the
9444	Jews heard that he was there and they came, not
9445	for Jesus’ sake alone, but also that they might see
9446	Lazarus whom he raised from the dead. 10 But
9447	ⲧ The scribe has written “in” for “from” by mistake.
9448	ⲧⲛ. faithful.
page 144
9449	CHAP. XII-XIIL : 63
9450	the chief priests took counsel that they might put
9451	Lazarus also to death, ⲓⲓ because many Jews were
9452	going by reason of him and believing on Jesus.
9453	12 On the morrow a great multitude that had come
9454	to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was com-
9455	ing to Jerusalem, 13 took branches from some
9456	palm trees, they went forth to him and they cried
9457	out, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the
9458	Lord, the King of Israel. 14 But Jesus having found
9459	an ass sat thereon, as it is written, ⲓ Fear not,
9460	daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh sitting
9461	on an ass’s colt. 16 His disciples understood not
9462	these things at first, but when Jesus was glorified,
9463	then they remembered that these things were written
9464	[P. 62] of him and these things were done unto him,
9465	17 The multitude therefore that was with him bore
9466	witness that he called Lazarus out of the tomb and
9467	raised him from the dead. 18 For this cause also
9468	the multitude went before him because they heard
9469	that he had done this sign. 19 But the Pharisees
9470	said to each other, Ye see that ye profit nothing:
9471	lo, the world is gone after him. 20 There were
9472	some Greeks out of those who went up to the feast
9473	to worship at the feast. 21 These therefore ⲁⲣ-
9474	proached (?) Philip who was out of Bethsaida of Ga-
9475	lilee, and they asked him saying, Lord, we wish
9476	to see Jesus. 22 Philip came, he told Andrew; but
9477	Andrew and Philip told it to Jesus. 23 But he
9478	answered saying unto them, The hour is come that
9479	the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily verily
9480	I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall on the
9481	earth and die, it abideth by itself; but if it die, it
9482	giveth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life loseth
9483	it, and he that hateth [P. 63] his life in this world
9484	shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any one serve
9485	me, let him follow me; and where I am, my ser-
9486	vant also shall be there: if anyone serve me, my
9487	Father will honour him. 27 Now my soul has been
9488	troubled; and what shall I say? My Father, save
9489	me from this hour, but for this cause I came unto
9490	this hour. 28 My Father, glorify thy name. A. voice
9491	therefore came out of heaven, I glorify and further
9492	I will glorify. 29 The multitude that stood by and
9493	heard said, It is thunder: but others said, It is an
9494	angel that hath spoken to him. 30 Jesus answered
9495	saying, This voice hath not come for my sake but
9496	for yours. 31 Now is the judgement of this world;
9497	now shall the ruler of this world be cast out.
9498	32 I also, if I be lifted up from the earth, shall
9499	draw every one unto me. 33 But he said this sig-
9500	nifying in what manner he should die. 34 The mul-
9501	titude answered him, We have heard out of the law
9502	that the Christ shall abide for ever [P. 64] and
9503	how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted
9504	up? 35 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little
9505	while is the light with you. Walk while ye have
9506	the light that the darkness may not overtake you,
9507	and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not
9508	whither he goeth. 36 While ye have the light, be-
9509	lieve on the light that ye may become the sons of
9510	the light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed,
9511	he hid himself from them. 37 But all the signs he
9512	did before them, they did not believe on him, 38 that
9513	the word of Esaias might be fulfilled which he
9514	spake, Lord, who hath believed our voice, and the
9515	arm of the Lord to whom hath it been revealed?
9516	3 For this cause they could not believe for that
9517	Ⲕⲁⲓ had said again, 40 He closed up their eyes
9518	and he closed up their heart that they should not
9519	see with their eyes nor understand with their heart
9520	and they should turn and I should make them to
9521	live. 41 These things said Esaias because he saw
9522	the glory of God and he spake of him. 42 Of the
9523	rulers [P. 65] many believed on him, but because
9524	of the Pharisees they did not confess it, that
9525	they might not be put out of the synagogue.
9526	43 For they loved the glory of men more than the
9527	glory of God. 44 But Jesus cried saying, He that
9528	believeth on me believeth not on me, but on him
9529	that sent ⲡⲉ. 46 I am the light that came into
9530	the world that all who believe on me should not
9531	abide in the darkness. 47 And if anyone hear my
9532	sayings and keep them, I shall not judge him;
9533	for I came not to judge the world but to save it.
9534	48 He that rejecteth me, receiving not my sayings,
9535	hath him that will judge him: the word that I
9536	spake, that it is which will judge him in the last
9537	day. 49 I spake not from myself alone; but my
9538	Father who sent me hath given me a commandment
9539	what I shall say and what I shall utter. ⲟ And
9540	I know that his commandment is life eternal: the
9541	things that I speak, even as my Father hath said
9542	unto me, so I speak.
9543	XIII. ⲓ But before the feast of the passover
9544	Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he
9545	should depart out of this world [P. 66] and go to
9546	the Father, he loved his own which were in
9547	the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And
9548	when it was supper, the devil having already put
9549	it into the heart of Judas the son of Simon the
9550	T V. 45 is omitted probably by scribal error.
9551	ϩ
page 145
9552	ϥ CHAP. Ϫⲓ- ϫⲓ
9553	Iscariot to betray him, 3 as Jesus knew that the
9554	Father had given all things into his hands and
9555	that he came forth from God and goeth unto God,
9556	4 he arose from the supper, he laid down his gar-
9557	ments, he took a towel, he girded himself with it;
9558	5 and he poured water into the basin, he began
9559	to wash the feet of the disciples and to wipe them
9560	with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 So
9561	he came to Simon Peter. Said that one to him,
9562	Lord, is it thou who washest my feet? 7 Jesus
9563	answered, he said unto him, What I do, thou
9564	knowest not now, but hereafter thou wilt under-
9565	stand it. 8 Peter said unto him, I will never suffer
9566	thee to wash my feet. Jesus answered, he said
9567	unto him, If I wash not thy feet, {P. 67] thou hast
9568	no part with me. ¢ Simon Peter said unto him,
9569	Lord, not only my feet but my hands also and my
9570	head. 10 Jesus said unto him, He that hath ⲛⲃ-
9571	ed needeth not save to wash his feet but he is
9572	clean every whit; ye also are clean but not all.
9573	11 For he knew him that should betray him; there-
9574	fore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 But when
9575	he had ceased washing their feet, he took his
9576	garments, he reclined again and said unto them,
9577	Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call
9578	me Teacher and Lord, and ye say well; for so I
9579	am. 14 If I have washed your feet, the Lord and
9580	the Teacher, you also it iS meet for you to wash
9581	one another’s ⲉ. 16 Verily verily Ⲓ say unto
9582	you, A servant is not greater than his lord, nor
9583	an apostle greater than he that sent him. 17 If
9584	ⲩⲉ know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them.
9585	18 I refer not to you all; I know those whom I
9586	have chosen [P. 68], but that the scripture may be
9587	fulfilled, He that eateth my bread with me hath
9588	lifted his heel against me. 19 From henceforth I
9589	speak it unto you before it come to pass that,
9590	whenever it come to pass, ye may believe that I
9591	am he. 20 Verily verily I say unto you? that one
9592	of you shall betray me. 22 The disciples therefore
9593	were looking on one another wondering of whom
9594	he spake. 23 There was one of his disciples re-
9595	clining in the bosom of Jesus whom (?) Jesus loved.
9596	24 Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him to ask
9597	him of whom he spake. 25 He therefore reclined on
9598	Jesus’ breast, he said unto him, Lord, who is it?
9599	26 Jesus answered, He for whom I shall dip the
9600	bread and give it him, he it is. And he dipped
9601	the bread, he gave it to Judas the son of Simon
9602	IV. 15 is omitted.
9603	2 The rest of v. 20 and part of v. 21 are om. by error. -
9604	the Iscariot. 27 When he had received the bread,
9605	Satan entered into him. Jesus therefore said unto
9606	him, That thou wilt do, do quickly. 28 But no
9607	one of those who were reclining with him knew
9608	wherefore he said this to him; 29 but some thought
9609	that since [P. 6g] the bag was in the hand of Judas,
9610	Jesus said to him, Buy what we have need of for
9611	the feast, or that he might give to the poor. 30 When
9612	therefore that one had received the bread, straight-
9613	way he went out. It was night. 31 When he had
9614	gone out Jesus said, Now the Son of man was
9615	glorified and God was glorified in him; 32 and
9616	God shall glorify him in himself and straightway
9617	shall he glorify him. 33 My children, yet a little
9618	while I am with you. Ye shall seek me; and as I
9619	said to the Jews, where I am, ye will not be able
9620	to come, I say it to you also. 34 But I give a
9621	new commandment unto you that ye should love
9622	one another, even as I loved you that ye also may
9623	love one another. 5 By this shall all men know
9624	that ye are my disciples, if ye love one another.
9625	36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest
9626	thou? Jesus answered him, The place that I go
9627	unto, thou canst not follow me. 37 Peter said
9628	unto him, Lord, why shall I be unable to follow
9629	thee? Ⲓ will lay down even now my life for thee.
9630	38 Jesus answered [P. 70] Wilt thou lay down thy
9631	life for me? Verily verily I say unto thee, the cock
9632	shall not crow before thou hast denied me thrice.
9633	XIV. 1 Let not your heart be troubled: believe
9634	in God and believe ye in me. 2 There are many
9635	dwelling-places in my Father’s house; if not, I would
9636	have told you, because I go to prepare a place
9637	for you. 3 And again if I go to prepare a place
9638	for you, I will come again and take you unto my-
9639	self: that where I am ye may be there. 4 And
9640	whither I go ye know the way. 5 Thomas said
9641	unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest;
9642	how can we know the way? 6 Jesus said unto him,
9643	I am the way and the truth and the life; no one
9644	cometh to the Father but by me. 4 If ye knew
9645	me, ye will know my Father also and from henceforth
9646	ye know him and ye see him. 8 Said [P. 71] Philip
9647	unto him, Lord, shew us thy Father and satisfy us.
9648	g Jesus said unto him, All this time am I with
9649	you, and hast thou not known me, Philip? He that
9650	hath seen me, hath seen my Father also, and how
9651	didst thou say, Shew us thy Father? ⲓⲟ Dost thou
9652	not believe me that I am in my Father and my
9653	Father in me? The words that I say unto you, I
9654	say them not alone; but my Father who is in me
page 146
9655	CHAP. XIV—XV. 65
9656	doeth his works. 11 Believe me that I am in my
9657	Father and my Father in me; if, not, believe for
9658	his works’ sake. 12 Verily verily I say unto you,
9659	He that believeth on me, the works that I do he
9660	also again shall do, and he shall do greater than
9661	they, because I shall go to my Father. 13 And
9662	what ye shall ask in my name, that I will give,
9663	in order that the Father may be glorified in the
9664	Son. 14 If ye ask anything in my name, that will
9665	I give. 15 If ye love me ye will keep my command-
9666	ments; 16 and I also will pray my Father and
9667	he shall give you another Paraclete, [P. 72] that
9668	he may be with you for ever, 17 the spirit of
9669	truth, whom the world cannot receive, for it be-
9670	holdeth him not neither knoweth him: ye know
9671	him, for he will abide with you and will be in you.
9672	18 I will not leave you orphans; I come unto you.
9673	19 Yet a little while and the world will see me
9674	not, because I live and ye also shall live in that
9675	day.’ 20 Ye will know that I am in my Father
9676	and ye in me? and I in you. 21 He that hath
9677	my commandment and keepeth it, he it is that
9678	loveth me: but he that loveth me, my Father will
9679	love him and I also I shall love him and I shall
9680	manifest myself unto him. 22 Judas the Kananités
9681	said, Lord, why wilt thou manifest thyself unto us
9682	and yet thou wilt not manifest thyself unto the
9683	world? 23 Jesus answered, he said unto him, If
9684	one love me he will keep my word and my Father
9685	will love him and I will come unto him and [P. 73]
9686	I will make us an abode with him. 24 He that
9687	loveth me not will not keep my word: and the
9688	word which ye hear is not mine but my Father's
9689	who sent me. 25 If I say unto you these things,
9690	I am with ⲯⲟⲛ. 26 But the Paraclete, the holy
9691	spirit whom the Father will send in my name, he
9692	shall teach you all things and cause you to remem-
9693	ber all the words that I shall tell you.* 27 I leave
9694	unto you peace; my peace I give unto you. Let
9695	not your heart be troubled, neither let it be faint.
9696	28 Ye heard that I said unto you, I shall go away
9697	and I shall come again unto you, If ye loved me
9698	ye would rejoice that I shall go to my Father, for
9699	my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have
9700	told you before it came to pass, so that if it come
9701	ⲓ The punctuation of the MS seems to show that these words
9702	were to be ⲁⲉ as part of the preceding phrase and not as the
9703	opening words of ⲩ. 20.
9704	? and ye in me is repeated by error.
9705	* There is some corruption in this verse.
9706	Ⲟⲩ whatsoever I tell you,
9707	to pass ye may belicve. ⲟ I shall not say many
9708	more words unto you; for the ruler of this world
9709	cometh and he findeth nothing in me; 31 but that
9710	the world may know that I love my Father, and
9711	as he gave me commandment, even so I do.
9712	Arise, let us go hence.
9713	XV. 1 I am the true vine and my Father is the
9714	husbandman. 2 Every branch [P. 74] in me that
9715	beareth not fruit, he will cut off and every branch
9716	that beareth fruit he cleanseth it that it may yield
9717	more fruit. 3 Ye also were cleansed because of
9718	the word which 1 spake unto you. 4 Abide in
9719	me and I in you. As the branch cannot yield fruit
9720	of itself alone except it abide in the vine, so also
9721	ⲉ, unless ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye
9722	are the branches. He that abideth in me and I in
9723	him, he will yield much fruit, for apart from me
9724	ye will be able to do nothing. 6 If one abide not
9725	in me he is cast forth as the branch and is with-
9726	ered; and they gather them and cast them into
9727	the fire and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me
9728	and my words abide in you, what ye will, ask for
9729	it and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein hath
9730	my Father been glorified that ye may yield much
9731	fruit and ye become unto me disciples. g As my
9732	Father loved me, I also have loved you; abide in
9733	my love. [P. 75] 10 If ye keep my commandments
9734	ye shall abide in my love, even as I also have
9735	kept the commandments of my Father and I dwell
9736	in his love.? ⲓⲓ These things have I spoken unto
9737	you? that ye should love one another even as I
9738	have loved you. 13 No one hath greater love
9739	than this, that he lay down his life for his friends.
9740	14 Ye are my friends* if ye do the things which I
9741	command you. 15 No more will I call you servants,
9742	for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth;
9743	but you have I called my friends, for all those
9744	things which I heard from my Father I have made
9745	known unto you. 16 It was not you who chose
9746	me, but I who chose you, that ye might go and
9747	yield fruit and that your fruit should abide for
9748	ever; that whatsoever ye shall ask of my Father
9749	in my name, he may give it you. 17 But these
9750	things I command you, to love one another. 18 If the
9751	world hateth you, know that it hated me before
9752	you. 1g If ye were of the world, the world would
9753	I Probably three or four words have dropped out here,
9754	2 His om. in error.
9755	3 The remainder of ⲩ. ⲓⲓ and first words of v. 12 are omitted
9756	in error,
9757	4 Omitted in error,
page 147
9758	66 CHAP, XV-XVI.
9759	love its own; but because ye are not of the world,
9760	[P. 76] but I have chosen you out of the world,
9761	therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the
9762	word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater
9763	than his lord. If they persecuted me they will perse-
9764	cute you. If they kept my word, they will keep
9765	yours also. 21 But all these things will they do
9766	unto you for my name’s sake because they know
9767	not him that sent me, 22 If I had not come and
9768	spoken unto them, they had not had sin; now
9769	therefore they have no excuse for their sin, 23 He
9770	that hateth me, hateth also my Father. 24 If I
9771	had not done among them the works which none
9772	other did, they had not had sin: but now, they
9773	have seen me and hated me and my Father also,
9774	25 but in order that the word may be fulfilled
9775	that is written in their law, They hated me without
9776	a cause. 26, When the Paraclete cometh whom
9777	I will send unto you from my Father, the spirit
9778	of truth which cometh from my Father, he will
9779	bear witness of me, and ye also bear witness be-
9780	cause from the first ye are with me.
9781	XVI. 1 [P. 77] These things have I said unto you
9782	that ye be not offended, 2 that they should put
9783	you out of the synagogue. But an hour cometh
9784	that everyone who Kkilleth you thinketh that he
9785	doth a service to God. 3 And these things will
9786	they do unto you because they have not known
9787	my Father nor have they.known me. 4 These things
9788	have I spoken unto you, so that if the hour cometh
9789	ye may remember that I told them to you. But
9790	. these things I said not unto you from the beginning
9791	because I was with you. 5 But now I shall go unto
9792	him that sent me, and none of you asketh me,
9793	Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have spoken
9794	these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
9795	7 I have told you the truth; it is expedient for
9796	you that I go away; for, if I go not, the Paraclete
9797	will not come unto you. 8 And he when he cometh,
9798	he will convict the world in respect of sin, in res-
9799	pect of righteousness, in respect of judgement; g in
9800	respect of sin indeed because they believe not on
9801	me; 10 in respect of righteousness because I shall
9802	go to my Father and ye will not see me; 11 but
9803	in respect of judgement because the ruler of this
9804	world hath been condemned. 12 I have yet many
9805	words [P. 78] to say unto you, but ye cannot bear
9806	them. 13 When he cometh, the spirit shall guide
9807	ⲓ Translation uncertain. This is rather a Boh. than a Sah. idiom.
9808	The wording is peculiar to this text.
9809	you in all truth, for he will not speak of himself
9810	alone, but he will say that which he hath heard
9811	and he will declare unto you the things which are
9812	to come. 14 He will glorify me for he will take of
9813	that which is mine and will declare it unto you.
9814	15 All things that my Father hath are mine; there-
9815	fore I said unto you that he will take of that which
9816	is mine and declare it unto you. 16 Yet a little it
9817	is and ye see me no more, and again a little it is
9818	and ye see me. 17 Some of his disciples said one
9819	to another, What is this that he saith unto us, Yet
9820	a little it is and ye see me not, and yet a little it
9821	is and ye see me, and I shall go to my Father?
9822	18 And they said, What is this little, that he speak-
9823	eth of? We know not what he saith. 19 Jesus
9824	perceived that they were about to question him;
9825	he said unto them, Concerning what do ye take
9826	counsel with one another, that I said, A little it is
9827	and ye shall see me no more, and a [P. 79] little
9828	it is and ye shall see me? ϩⲟ Verily verily I say
9829	unto you, Ye shall weep and lament and sigh, but
9830	the world will rejoice; ye shall be sorrowful, but
9831	your sorrow shall become unto you a joy. ⲓ The
9832	woman who comes unto childbirth has sorrow that
9833	her day has come, but when she has borne the
9834	child she remembereth no more the anguish for
9835	the joy that a man is born into the world. 22 Ye
9836	indeed also now have sorrow: but hereafter again
9837	I shall see you and your heart shall rejoice and
9838	no one will take your joy from you. 23 In that
9839	day ye will not question me. Verily verily I say
9840	unto you, That which ye shall ask of my Father
9841	he will give unto you in my name. 24 Hitherto
9842	ye have asked nothing in my name: ask and ye
9843	shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. 25 These
9844	things have I spoken to you in parables; but an
9845	hour cometh when I shall no more speak to you
9846	in parables; but I shall speak to you plainly con-
9847	cerning [P. 80] my Father. 26 In that day ye shall
9848	ask in my name, and I shall say not unto you that
9849	I will pray my Father for you; 27 for the Father
9850	himself loveth you because ye have loved him,*
9851	and ye believed that I come from my Father, 28. 7
9852	came forth from my Father? and I came into the
9853	world: again I shall leave the world and go to
9854	my Father. 29 His disciples said unto him. Lo,
9855	now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no parable.
9856	30 Now we have perceived that thou knowest all
9857	1 Sic. error for “me.”
9858	2 These words om. in error.
page 148
9859	CHAP. XVI—X VIII. 67
9860	things and thou needest not that any one should
9861	question thee; by this we believe that thou camest
9862	forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye
9863	now believe? 32 Behold an hour cometh and is
9864	come, that ye shall be scattered each one to his
9865	place and ye shall leave me alone, but I am not
9866	alone, because my Father is with me. 33 These
9867	things have 1 spoken unto you that ye may have
9868	peace in me. Ye have [P. 81] tribulation in the
9869	world, but be of good cheer, I have overcome the
9870	world.
9871	XVII ⲓ These things spake Jesus and he lifted
9872	up his eyes to heaven saying, My Father, the hour
9873	is come: glorify thy Son that thy Son may glorify
9874	thee: 2 even as thou gavest him the authority
9875	over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given to
9876	me, I may give unto them eternal life. 3 But this
9877	is the life eternal, that they should know thee the
9878	only true God and him whom thou didst send
9879	Jesus the Christ. 4 I have glorified thee on earth;
9880	I have accomplished the work which thou gavest
9881	me to do. 5 Now therefore, my Father, glorify
9882	me with thyself with the glory which I had with
9883	thee before the world was. 6 1 manifested thy
9884	name to the men whom thou gavest me out
9885	of the world: thine sere they and thou gavest
9886	them to me and I have kept thy word. 7 Now
9887	I have known that all things whatsoever thou hast
9888	given me are from thee. 8 For the words which
9889	thou gavest me, I have given unto them and they
9890	received them of a truth that I came forth from
9891	thee, and they believed that it was thou that didst
9892	send me. g I pray for them; I pray not for the
9893	world, but for those whom thou hast given me,
9894	for they are thine, [P. 82] 10 and all mine are thine,
9895	and thine are mine, and 1 am glorified in them.
9896	11 And I am no more in the world; but these are
9897	in the world, but I come to thee. My holy Father,
9898	keep them in thy name. 12 The time of my being
9899	with them, I was keeping them in thy name which
9900	thou gavest me and I kept them without one of
9901	them perishing save the son of perdition, that the
9902	scripture might be fulfilled. 13 Now I am coming
9903	to thee, and these things I speak in the world that
9904	they may have my joy fulfilled in them. 14 1
9905	have given them thy word, and the world hated
9906	them because they are not of the world, even
9907	as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou
9908	shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou
9909	1 The rest of v. ⲓⲓ is omitted.
9910	shouldest keep them from the evil ⲟⲡ. 16 They
9911	are not of the world as I also am not of the world.
9912	17 Sanctify them in the truth; thy word is truth.
9913	18 As thou didst send me into the world, I also
9914	send them into the world. 19 And I sanctify [P. 83]
9915	myself that they also may be sanctified in the truth.
9916	20 But I pray not for these only, but for the
9917	others also who will believe on me through their
9918	word, 21 that they may all be one; even as thou
9919	my Father art in me and I in thee, that they also
9920	may be in us, in order that the world may believe
9921	that it was thou who didst send me. 22 And I
9922	gave them my glory which thou gavest unto me;?
9923	24 for thou lovedst me before the foundation of
9924	the world, 25 my Father the righteous. And the
9925	world knew thee not, but I knew thee and these
9926	knew that it was thou who sentest me. 26 And
9927	I made manifest to them thy name and moreover
9928	will make it manifest; that the love wherewith thou
9929	lovedst me may be in them.?
9930	XVIII 1 When Jesus had spoken these words,
9931	he went forth with his disciples over the ravine of
9932	the Cedar in which is a garden to the place which
9933	he entered therein with his disciples. 2 Judas that
9934	should betray him also knew that place: for often
9935	Jesus forgathered there with his disciples, 3 Judas
9936	therefore took the cohort and officers from the
9937	chief priests [P. 84] and the Pharisees, he went to
9938	that place with lanterns and torches and weapons..
9939	4 But Jesus knowing everything that sas coming
9940	upon him went forth, he said unto them, Whom
9941	seek ye? 5 They answered him, We seek Jesus
9942	the Nazoraean. Jesus said unto them, I am he.
9943	But Judas who should betray him was standing
9944	there. 6 When therefore he said unto them, I am
9945	he, they fell backward on to the ground. 7 Again
9946	he asked them saying, Whom seek ye? DBut they
9947	said Jesus the Nazoraean. 8 Jesus answered. I
9948	told you that I am he. If therefore it is I whom
9949	ye seek, let these go; 9 that the word might be
9950	fulfilled which he spake, Those whom thou gavest
9951	me, I have not lost any of them. ⲓⲟ Simon Peter
9952	therefore having a sword in his hand drew it, he
9953	smote the chief priest's servant, he removed his
9954	right ear; but the name of the servant was Mal-
9955	chus. 11 Jesus said unto Peter, Put up [P. 85] thy
9956	ⲉ
9957	1 The masc. form of the Gk. word rovspog is used.
9958	2 The rest of v. 22, all v, 23 and first part of v. 24 are omitted
9959	by scribal error.
9960	3 Sic. no more.
page 149
9961	68 CHAP. XVIII—XIX.
9962	sword into its sheath. The cup which my IFather
9963	hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 So the
9964	cohort and the chiliarch and the officers of the Jews
9965	seized Jesus, they bound him, 13 and they led
9966	him to Anna first: but he was father in law of
9967	Kaiphas the chief priest of that year. 14 But
9968	Kaiphas was he who gave counsel to the Jews
9969	that it was expedient that one man should die for
9970	the people. 15 But Simon Peter followed Jesus
9971	with the other disciple; but that disciple the chief
9972	priest knew and he entered with Jesus into the
9973	court of the chief priest. 16 But Peter was stand-
9974	ing without at the door. So the disciple whom
9975	the chief priest knew went out and he spake to
9976	her that kept the door,” he brought Peter in.
9977	17 But the maid that kept the door?! said unto
9978	Peter, Art not also thou one of the disciples of
9979	this man? He said, Nay. 18 The servants and
9980	officers were standing, having kindled a fire, warm-
9981	ing themselves, because there was a frost. Peter
9982	also was standing warming himself. 19 The chief
9983	priest therefore asked Jesus concerning his dis-
9984	ciples and concerning the teaching. 20 Jesus
9985	answered him, I have spoken to the world openly,
9986	I, at all times teaching in a synagogue and [P. 86]
9987	in the temple the place where all the Jews for-
9988	gather: and I spake nothing in secret. ϩⲓ Why
9989	askest thou me? Ask them which heard what things
9990	I spake unto them. Those know what I said.
9991	22 But when he had said these words, one of the
9992	officers smote Jesus a blow saying, Is this the way
9993	. of answering the chief priest? 23 Jesus said, If
9994	I have spoken wrongly, bear witness of the evil;
9995	if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Annas sent him
9996	bound to Kaiphas the chief priest. 25 But Simon
9997	Peter was standing warming himself. They said
9998	therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his
9999	disciples? He denied saying, Nay. 26 One of the
10000	servants of the chief priest, being a kinsman of him
10001	whose ear Peter cut off said, Did I not? see thee
10002	in the garden with him? 27 Again he denied;
10003	straightway the cock crew. 28 After these rhings
10004	they brought Jesus from Kaiphas into the prae-
10005	torium; but it was dawn, [P. 87] and they did not
10006	go into the praetorium that they might not be de-
10007	filed, but might eat the passover. 29 Pilate there-
10008	fore went out to them and said, What accusation
10009	* Lit the door-keeper (feminine).
10010	? The original reads “ We who saw thee...” The insertion of
10011	two letters only, probably omitted in crror, gives the above ren-
10012	dering in accordance with the Greek.
10013	bring ye into this place?? 30 They answered say-
10014	ing unto him, If this man had not done wrong,
10015	we should not have delivered him to thee. 31 Pilate
10016	therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves and
10017	judge him according to your law. The Jews said
10018	therefore unto him, It is not lawful for us to put
10019	anyone to death: 32 that the word of Jesus might
10020	be fulfilled which he spake signifying by what
10021	manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore
10022	went into the praetorium and he called Jesus, he
10023	said unto him, Art thou the king of the Jews?
10024	34 Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or
10025	is it others who said it to thee concerning me?
10026	35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thy nation and
10027	thy chief priests delivered thee unto me: what
10028	hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom
10029	is not of this world; if my kingdom were of this
10030	world, my officers would fight that I should not
10031	be delivered to the Jews. But now is my kingdom
10032	not from hence. 37 Pilate said [P. 88] unto him,
10033	Art thou therefore a king? Jesus answered, It is
10034	thou who sayest, Thou art a king. I was born for
10035	this purpose and I came into the world for this,
10036	that I should bear witness of the truth. Everyone
10037	that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate
10038	said unto him, What is the truth? And when he
10039	had said this, he went out again to the Jews, he
10040	said unto them, I, T find no guilt in him. 3 Ye
10041	have a custom that I should release one unto you
10042	at the passover: will you therefore that I release
10043	unto you the king of the Jews? ϥⲟ They cried
10044	out, Release not this man, but Barabbas. But
10045	Barabbas was a robber.
10046	XIX. 1 Then Pilate took Jesus, he scourged him.
10047	2 And the soldiers plaited a crown out of thorns,
10048	they put it on his head and they arrayed him in
10049	a purple garment. 3 And they came unto him say-
10050	ing, Hail, King of the Jews, buffeting him on his
10051	face. 4 Pilate again went out unto them saying
10052	unto them, Behold I have brought him out to you
10053	that [P. 39] ye may know that I find no guilt in
10054	him. 5 Jesus therefore came out again, the crown
10055	of thorns being on his head and the purple garment
10056	on him.2 6 When therefore the officers and the
10057	chief priests saw him, they cried out saying, Cru-
10058	cify him, crucify him. Pilate said unto them, Take
10059	him yourselves and crucify him; for I, I find no
10060	ground-of-complaint against him. 7 The Jews ans-
10061	! Error for “against this man.”
10062	The words of the ⲥⲉ homo are omitted,
page 150
10063	CHAP. XIX—XX. 6g
10064	wered, We have a law and according to our law it
10065	is right that he should die, because he made himself
10066	the son of God. 8 Pilate when he had heard this
10067	saying was the more afraid, 9 and he went into
10068	the praetorium, he said unto Jesus, Whence art
10069	thou? But Jesus answered not unto him. 10 Pilate
10070	said unto him, Wilt thou not speak to me? Knowest
10071	thou not that I have authority to crucify thee,
10072	and I have authority to release thee? ⲓⲓ Jesus
10073	answered, Thou wouldest have no authority over
10074	me except it were given thee from above; there-
10075	fore he that delivered me to thee hath a great sin.
10076	12 On this account Pilate sought to release him,
10077	but the Jews cried out saying, If thou release this
10078	mai, {P.go] thou art not the King’s friend. * 13 When
10079	Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought
10080	Jesus out, Ⲙⲉ... to the judgement seat, a place
10081	called the Lithostroton, but in Hebrew ... 14 But
10082	it was the time of the sixth hour of the Paraskeue
10083	of the passover; and he said unto the Jews, Behold,
10084	your king. 15 But they cried out, Take him away,
10085	crucify him. Pilate said unto them, Crucify? your
10086	king? The chief priests answered, We have no other
10087	king . ... 16 Then he delivered him unto them
10088	to be crucified . . . . when they had taken him . . .
10089	17 . . . his cross to the place called the Place of
10090	the Skull, in Hebrew Golgotha;* 18 where they
10091	crucified him and the two others with him, one
10092	on this side, one on that, but Jesus in their midst.
10093	19 But Pilate wrote a title, he fixed it [to the
10094	cross], but [there was written] on it, This is Jesus
10095	the Nazoraean, the King of the Jews. zo But this
10096	title many of the Jews read, for the place where
10097	Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city . . . He-
10098	brew [Roman, and Greek] [P. Ϩⲓ] 21 But the chief
10099	priests of the Jews said to Pilate, Do not write,
10100	The King of the Jews; but that he it was who
10101	said, I am the King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered,
10102	What I have written, I have written. 23 The sol-
10103	diers who had crucified Jesus took his cloak and
10104	they made it in four parts, a part to each one of the
10105	soldiers, and also the tunic; but the tunic was not
10106	sewn, but it was a square-woven piece. 24 They
10107	said therefore to each other, Let us not rend it;
10108	but let us cast lots for it whose it shall be;
10109	that the scripture might be fulfilled, They parted
10110	I The rest of v. 12 is omitted.
10111	2 The MS. is imperfect at this page, but for the more part the
10112	reading is certain; where it is not so, I have left dots.
10113	¥ The imperative is repeated from the preceding words.
10114	4 The final a is uncertain.
10115	my garments among them and they cast lots for
10116	my vesture. The soldiers therefore did these things,
10117	25 But were standing by the cross of Jesus his
10118	mother and the sister of his mother Mary the
10119	daughter of Clopa and Mary the Magdalene. 26 Jesus
10120	therefore when he saw his mother and the disciple
10121	whom Jesus loved standing, said unto his mother,
10122	Behold, thy son. 27 Then he said to the disciple,
10123	Behold, thy mother. From that day the disciple
10124	took her into his house. 28 After this Jesus knowing
10125	that all things were finished said, I thirst. 29 There
10126	was a vessel [P. g2] set down full of vinegar; so
10127	they put a sponge full of the vinegar on a hyssop,
10128	they reached it to his mouth. ⲟ But when Jesus
10129	had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished;
10130	and he bowed his head, he gave up the spirit.
10131	3: The Jews therefore, because it was the Para-
10132	skeue, in order that the bodies should not remain
10133	on the cross on the sabbath, for the day of the
10134	sabbath was a high dqj,, asked Pilate that their
10135	legs might be broken and they might be taken
10136	away. 32 The soldiers therefore came, they brake
10137	the legs of the first and of the other one who was
10138	crucified with him. 33 When they came to Jesus
10139	and they found * him already dead, they brake not
10140	his legs; 34 but one of the soldiers pierced his
10141	side with a spear and straightway there came out
10142	blood and water. 35 But he that hath seen hath
10143	borne witness and his witness is true; and he know-
10144	eth that he saith true, that ye also may believe.
10145	36 For these things came to pass that the scripture
10146	might be fulfilled, A bone shall not be broken of
10147	him. 37 And again the scripture saith, [P. 93] They
10148	shall look on him whom they have pierced. 38 After
10149	these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple
10150	of Jesus but concealed for fear of the Jews, prayed
10151	Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus,
10152	and Pilate gave it to him. He . . . 3g There came
10153	also...he who... by night... myrrh... pounds 40...
10154	of Jesus . . . spices . .. Jews ... was? ..
10155	[P. 94] XX. 3... the tomb. 4 They were running
10156	both together . . . the other disciple [he hastened
10157	to] run more than [Peter] and he came first [out
10158	to the} tomb. 5 He looked [in, he saw the] clothes
10159	lying; but he went [not in. 6 But Simon Peter]
10160	also [came] following . . . tomb . .. lying . . .
10161	7 ... napkin ... lying ... clothes; but... on one
10162	* This word uncertain.
10163	2 The rest of this page is lost.
10164	10
page 151
10165	70 CHAP. XX.
10166	side’... Ⲣ. 5] 13 .. . she said unto them, Be-
10167	cause they have taken away the? Lord and I know
10168	not where they have laid him. 14 When she had
10169	said these things, she turned herself back, she saw
10170	Jesus standing; she knew not that it was Jesus.
10171	15 Jesus said unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
10172	whom seekest thou? But she thinking that he was
10173	the gardener, said unto him, Lord, if thou hast
10174	taken him away, tell me where thou hast laid him;
10175	I will take him away. 16 Jesus said unto her, Ma-
10176	riam. But she turned herself, she said unto him in
10177	Hebrew, Rabbouni, which is interpreted, Teacher.
10178	17 Jesus said unto her, Touch me not; I am not
10179	yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren
10180	and say unto them, I shall ascend to my Father
10181	who is your Father and my God who is your God.
10182	18 Mariam the Magdalene went, she told the dis-
10183	ciples, I have seen the Lord and he said these
10184	things to me. ⲓⲑ But the evening of that day, the
10185	Lord’s Ϥ︦, the doors being closed of the place
10186	where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, Jesus
10187	I The rest of this page is lost.
10188	2 Qr, my: uncertain.
10189	3 Lit. the Kyriake.
10190	came, he stood in their midst, he said unto them, .
10191	Peace unto you. 20 And when he had said this,
10192	he showed unto them his hands and his side. The
10193	disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. [P. 96]
10194	21 He said therefore again, Peace unto you; as my
10195	Father hath sent me, I also send you. 22 But when
10196	he had said this, he breathed in their face; and he
10197	said unto them, Receive the Holy Spirit. 23 Those
10198	whose sins ye shall forgive, they shall be remitted
10199	unto them: those whom ye retain theirs, they shall be
10200	retained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called
10201	Didymus was not there when Jesus came. 25 The
10202	disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen
10203	the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I see the
10204	marks of nails in his hands and I put my hand to
10205	his side, I shall not believe. 26 But after eight
10206	days his disciples were within again and Thomas
10207	also with them. Jesus came, the doors being closed,
10208	he stood in their midst. He said therefore again
10209	unto them, Peace unto you. 2% Then he said to
10210	Thomas, Reach thy finger to these places and see
10211	my hands and reach thy hand and put! it to my
10212	side, and be not
10213	ⲧⲛ. send it (7).
page 152
10214	Electronic publication prepared by
10215	Kelvin Smith Library
10216	Case Western Reserve University
10217	Cleveland, Ohio
10218	for
10219	ETANA Core Texts
10220	http://www.etana.org/coretexts.shtml
10221	EIANA
10222	Electronic Tools and Ancient Near Eastern Archives

Provenance

title: Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924)
dialect: lycopolitan
source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/New Testament/ERA36.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_New_Testament/ERA36/pages
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Thompson d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbert_Thompson_(Egyptologist)) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: Bible/New Testament/Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924)/ERA36.ocr.L0.txt
what it is: DRAFT English. Not a published translation: `existing` rows quote an aligned translation named in `basis`; `llm` rows are a language-model best guess from the dictionary gloss and context (Yousef asked for them, 2026-09-27; to be corrected later); check the source text before relying on any of it.
lines: 88 quoted · 0 quoted with the alignment not cross-checked · 0 model drafts (marked “draft”)
quoted from: World English Bible (WEB), John 13:20 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.nt; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (3 of its 4 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; the other SCRIPTORIUM release attaches this English to the parallel verse, in a chapter whose two alignments agree; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (1 lines)
quoted from: World English Bible (WEB), John 13:20 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.nt; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 4 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; the other SCRIPTORIUM release attaches this English to the parallel verse, in a chapter whose two alignments agree; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (1 lines)
quoted from: World English Bible (WEB), John 2:15 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.nt; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (2 of its 2 words anchored, 1 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (1 lines)
quoted from: World English Bible (WEB), John 2:16 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.nt; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 4 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (1 lines)
quoted from: World English Bible (WEB), John 2:18 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.nt; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (3 of its 3 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (1 lines)
quoted from: World English Bible (WEB), John 2:20 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.nt; by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (3 of its 3 words anchored, 1 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; both SCRIPTORIUM releases attach this English to the same Coptic; the KELLIA gloss of that Coptic fits no neighbouring verse's English better (1 lines)
quoted from: and 82 further credits

Cite as:

Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924). OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/New Testament/ERA36.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_New_Testament/ERA36/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/bible/new-testament/thompson-the-gospel-of-st.john-according-to-the-earliest-coptic-manuscript-briti-33cf44/era36.ocr/. Thompson – The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic manuscript (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, twenty-ninth year 1923; London 1924); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Thompson d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbert_Thompson_(Egyptologist)) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.

Source and licence

The text

Provenance

L0 witness (OCR)

English

What the layers are